Archive of Our Own ^beta

I'm an Indian woman living in the United States. I was happily married with my husband and had two children. I'd had a pretty lackluster sex life since the birth of my second child. I was pretty happy with it, until one fateful day.

It was a normal summer day and I was home alone. My husband had gone to work and my children were at school, so I would be alone for the next few hours. I had decided to take a shower. After the shower I stepped out and started to dry my body in front of the mirror. Even at 35, I still had a pretty good body. My breasts were 36DD and I had shaved my pussy a couple days ago. I was slightly on the chubby side, but I had big hips and a alright behind. After drying myself off, I put on my underwear, bra, jeans and a loose fitting black t-shirt. I walked down from the bathroom into the kitchen and started to clean up the house.

After about an hour of cleaning up, I started to get tired. It was about this time when that fateful ringing of the doorbell. I stopped what I was doing, and went to the door to see who it was. I opened the door. Standing there was Maxim, the teenage son of the family who lived two houses over.

"Hi, Mrs.E**." He said.

"Shouldn't you be at school?" I asked.

"My schools closed for the next couple days, due to some pipes bursting so I'm studying from home."

"Ah, what brings you here?"

"I'm actually trying to earn some extra money for some games, so I thought about starting a massage service. The first ones free."

I laughed a little, "Ah, I see you don't have any client yet."

"How did you know?"

"If you had other clients, you could just use satisfied customers, rather than giving away free samples. I really need something to relax me, come on in." I said, gesturing for Maxim to come on in.

Stepping in, he took off his sandals and asked, "We need a place where you can get comfortable and lay down."

I thought about it for a second, then said, "We'll go to the guest room." I lead him to the guest room at the top floor of the house. As we were walking up I started a talking to him. "So, why are you offering massages instead of like, mowing the lawn?"

"It's something that I've been training in over the last couple months, my mother loves them." Maxim said.

We stepped into the guest bedroom. The bedroom had a wooden bed pushed up against the wall. Maxim looked around the room and smiled.

"This will do," He said.

I turned to face him then asked, "Now what?"

"Your gonna have to take off your clothes, and lie down face down on the bed."

I was shocked by this and said, "Does you mother do this?"

"Yeah, she's fine with this."

"Alright, can you wait outside while I get ready?" I said. Maxim nodded, and walked out of the room closing the door behind him. I waited for a second, then stripped off my t-shirt. I slowly took off my jeans, pulling it down around my behind. I was standing there in my underwear, placing my t-shirt and jeans on the foot of the bed when Maxim opened the door and came in.

I yelped, quickly cover up my breasts. "I told to wait until I was ready." I said angerly.

"You don't have to worry, I've seen this much skin on the beach." Maxim said calmly, "Please lie down in the bed."

I slowly opened up, showing Maxim my breasts inside my bra. I walked over to the bed, keen to the knowledge that Maxim was watching my body. I lied down on the bed face down, with my bed causing my boobs to compress a little. Maxim walked to the side of the bed and pulled out a bottle of oil. He poured the oil into his hands and pressed his hands on my back. He started to massage my back and I got a feeling of relaxation in my back. I closed my eyes to take in the tension release. I felt his hands on my shoulder blades, pushing the muscles to relax them. Suddenly, I felt Maxim's hands be removed from by body. I opened my eyes and turned my head to look at him.

"What's wrong?" I asked, my bliss shattered.

"Um, your bra's getting in the way, Mrs.E**. Do you mind taking it off?"

"Um, is there anyway that you can do it with it on?"

"I can, but you'll get a better experience with it off."

"What does your mother do?" I asked, wondering how he could give massages to his mother.

"She takes off her bra, and let's me work my magic."

I was shocked that his mother would take off her bra in front of her own son, but if she was fine with lying on her front while her son massaged her back, I decided for some reason that it would be fine. I really needed a chance to relax after working so hard.

"Alright, but turn around." I said. Maxim smiled then turned around. I waited for a second to make sure that he wasn't looking, then got up reached around and slowly removed my bra. My boobs bounded free, jiggling a little bit when I placed my bra along with my other cloths. I laid back face down, placing my arms up covering up my boobs from the sides. "Alright, I'm ready."

Maxim turned back around, and resumed massaging my back. His hands were like magic, releasing all my tension from my back. He slowly moved from my shoulders down to my lower back. He got closer and closer to my ass. I moaned as he was massaging by lower back. He moved on top of my underwear and started to squeeze my ass. My eyes quickly shot open and I said, "Sweetie, what are you doing?"

"I'm giving you a full massage, though I generally do this without any underwear." He said.

"What," I exclaimed, "your mom lets you do this to her in the nude?!!"

"Yeah, she's fine with it. She says it's nothing I haven't seen before. It's called a full body massage for a reason. If you let me do this, you'll be more relaxed than you've ever been before."

I was still shocked, but a small voice in the back of my mind told me that it was alright. "Okay, turn around." He obeyed. I flipped around, my boobs exposed to the cold air of the room after some time on the warm bed. I squirmed out of my underwear and placed in beside me on my clothes. It was honestly kind of exciting being naked behind a teenager, imaging his dick inside me. I started feeling all hot and bothered. I quickly pushed all those thoughts out of my head. I couldn't be getting aroused from my friends son. I quickly laid back down face first. "Alright, you can turn around."

He turned back around and placed his hands on my ass. He started to slowly squeeze and massage my ass, pushing the cheeks together. I kept my legs tightly closed together to prevent him from seeing my pussy. There was a small amount of doubt in my mind about being naked, but the way his hands moved, that thought was quickly out of my head. After massaging my ass, he started to move towards my thighs and I'm in heaven.

"Oh, I almost forgot," Maxim said, "Put this on." He passed me a blindfold.

"Why do I need this?" I asked. I was unsure of the idea of being blindfolded while lying naked.

"The blindfold increases the amount of relaxation as you can imagine anyone giving you the massage at any place."

That same voice again came back, telling me that it was okay, his reasoning actually seemed logical, even though it wasn't all. It was kind of hot, being blindfolded. I placed the blindfold over my face and I imagined that I was on a beach, with Tom Cruise massaging me. He moved his hands down my legs, untying all the knots in my muscles that I had been feeling for weeks. He massaged my legs so hard that I moaned. I was embarrassed, but Maxim seemed to be pushing harder to get me to moan even more.

"Are you enjoying this?" He asked.

"Mmmm, it feels to good." I said. With every movement of his hands on my legs and ass I started to get a bit more aroused. It didn't help that I was completely naked, being fondled by Maxim. I sensed him straddle my legs and started to apply more pressure to my calves. He slowly move up towards my thighs and I felt his legs rub against mine, and I realized that they were bare. I remember him wearing jeans when he came in. "Did you take off your jeans?" I asked.

"Yeah, It was getting really hot, I took off all my cloths." He said, moving further up my body.

"What?!" I exclaimed, I tried to get up, but Maxim sitting on my legs and pushing down my back kept me from getting up. He moved further up my body and eventually sat on my ass. As he sat down, I felt a hard object lie between my ass cheeks. It felt long and thick. "What is that?" I exclaimed, trying to get up again.

"That's my cock," He said, massaging my lower back, forcing me back down, "don't worry just relax, I do this all the time."

"You do this with you mother?" I said, not trying to get up again.

"No," He scoffed, "I use a dildo with her, placing inside her while massaging her. It really relaxes you and gives you a full body massage."

"She let's you place a dildo inside her." I was starting to fell aroused from his dick in between my ass cheeks.

"Yeah, I usually start by massaging her pussy." He said, then moved his hand between my legs and started to caress my pussy.

"Stop, we can't do this." I said, trying to avoid moaning as pleasure shot down my body.

Maxim without saying a word, inserted a finger inside, causing me to moan even louder.

"Are you sure you want me to stop?" He asked, moving his fingers in and out.

I moaned louder and squeezed Maxim's dick between my ass cheeks. "W-w-we can't do this."

"You squeezing my cock sends a different message, you love this Mrs.E**." He said, starting to slide his dick forward and backward in-between my ass cheeks. "You want this, tell me how much you want this."

"I-I-I don't want this," I said, "My husband will be angry."

"Oh, you know you don't have to tell him." He placed his hands to my side and fully laid on top of me. "Let's have some fun." He whispered in my ear.

I started to feel more aroused as his naked body was on top of mine, my pussy started to get more wet. I felt Maxim readjust, pull his dick out from between my ass cheeks, and pressed it against the entrance of my pussy lips. I felt his hard dick slowly start to part my pussy and he slowly started to insert. I started to moan. He entered my pussy slowly and he suddenly stopped.

"I-I-Is it a-all the way i-in?" I asked, starting to enjoy it.

"Nope, it's only half way in." Maxim said.

"H-how large is it?" I asked.

"7-inches." He said, pushing his dick further in.

I started to moan louder, as he started to pull his dick in and out. He started to move faster and faster. I could feel him stretching my pussy so hard. My moaning got louder and louder and I started to pant as he started to pound at a really high speed. I had to bite the bedsheet to keep myself from screaming out loud. His flesh slapping against my ass caused my ass to jiggle.

"You pussy is so tight." He said, then he slapped my ass, causing me to let out a scream releasing the bite on the bedsheet.

"Your gonna break me." I said, through gritted teeth. Each thrust sent a shockwave of pleasure through my body. "C-C-Can you p-please, slow d-down?"

"No," Maxim said, "You love this, come on say it. Say that you love my big hard cock." He slapped my ass again. Sending pain and pleasure through my body.

"I-I love your big hard cock." I quietly said, moaning loudly after.

"Louder."

"I love your big hard cock." I said louder.

"I can't hear you."

"I love your big hard cock." I screamed at the top of my lungs. Luckily all the windows and doors of the house were closed so nobody could hear the moment I became a slut. "Yes, jam your big cock into my tight pussy." I screamed. All the frustration releasing with every single thrust from Maxim's big dick. Going as deep as it could possible go, stretching my pussy. I moaned loudly with every thrust, the bed squeaked so loudly. He continued to pound my pussy from behind for a couple more minutes, before I could feel him start to tense up.

"I'm gonna cum." Maxim said.

"Me too, d-don't do it inside." I said, through the moaning and panting.

"Why," Maxim was pounding even harder, "Can you get pregnant?"

"N-n-not anymore." I admitted, his dick overriding my ability to think.

"Then I'm gonna cum inside, Mrs.E**."

"P-P-Please don't," I said.

"I'm cumming Mrs.E**." He exclaimed, as we orgasmed at the same time. I felt the huge, thick load get shot inside my pussy. The orgasm shot through my body and as Maxim collapsed on top of my body, my body still shaking as I orgasmed slightly after.

We laid for some time, with Maxim's dick still inside me. His cum dripped out of my pussy. Maxim slowly got off of me, slipping his dick out of my pussy, causing me to moan one last time. He laid down beside me on the bed. I finally stopped panting and calmed down after a while. I removed my blindfold and looked at Maxim straight in the eyes.

"That was fun, right Mrs.E**?" He asked, panting a little bit.

"Y-Yeah and please call me Suki," I said, in shame glancing down his body toward the dick that had given me such pleasure. It was 7-inches, he hadn't been lying about that, but it was also thick, and just as white as the rest of Maxim. It was still covered in both his and my cum mixed together. I slowly flipped around, exposing the front of my body to Maxim for the first time. We'd just had sex, so I thought there's no point in hiding my body from him anymore. His eyes were transfixed on my boobs. I sighed and asked, "Was this you plan all along?"

"A-Are you m-mad?" Maxim asked, moving closer to me and starting to stroke his cum covered dick.

"I can't be mad at you, especially after you gave me the ride of my life." I said, reaching my hand down and wrapping it around his dick, "Let me clean off this for you." I got up, folded my legs and knelt down over his dick. I felt my boobs touching my thighs as I slowly wrapped my mouth around the tip of his dick. I tasted so good, our cum mixed together on his dick. He started to moan. I started to slurp the cum. I tried to fit his entire dick into my mouth but could only get half way before starting to gag. I quickly pulled it out.

"I did plan this, but it went way better than I could ever have imagined." He said.

"You planned to fuck me, you really think I'm worth it?" I wondered, going to lick the rest of the cum off of his dick. It tasted so good.

"Yeah, I've wanted to fuck you for a long time."

"Hmmm, you don't think I'm fat?"

"No, your perfect. Large tits, ass, almost flat stomach. A tight pussy and ass." He said, as be placed his hand on my ass. "I love your body, Suki."

It felt good to be acknowledged as having a good body. As I finished cleaning off the cum from Maxim's dick, swallowing it all greedily, I said, "I love your body as well. You dick is so big." I was finished cleaning up, so I laid down back beside Maxim, the taste of our cum still in my mouth. Maxim reached over and started to grab my boobs, but I slapped his hand away.

"What was that for?" He said, getting up from the bed.

I smiled at him and said with a smirk, "We'll save my boobs for next time!"

Maxim was shocked, and stammered, "N-n-next time? When do you want to do it?"

"As long as you don't say anything to anyone, cause I could get in serious trouble. Promise?" I cautiously asked.

"My lips are sealed, nobody will ever find out." He promised.

"I'll give you my number, we'll arrange another time for you to 'cum' over." I said.

"Alright!" He exclaimed.

We got up and got ourselves cleaned up. We both took a quick shower in different showers, and we both came out at about the same time. I walked out of my bathroom and Maxim was just standing there, completely naked.

"Can I ask you to wear something sexier next time?" He asked.

"I wasn't really prepared to be sexy today. You kind of forced me into it." I smirked.

"But, next time you'll be ready? Right?"

I walked up to him, completely naked as well and wrapped my hand around his dick. "You bring this sweetie, and I'll wear whatever you want me to." I gave Maxim a little kiss on the cheek and then kneeled down to give his dick a kiss, right on the tip. "I'll see you later." We both put on our clothes and gave Maxim my personal phone number to text on. After he left, I couldn't stop thinking about the time of my life I'd gotten from Maxim. And I for one couldn't fucking wait for the next time.

It'd been a couple days since Suki's first sexual encounter with Maxim and everything was going fine. She acted normally, cooking food and cleaning the house. She'd been secretly texting Maxim, trying to organize a time to meet him, but her family wasn't gonna be leaving anytime soon.

"So, honey any plans for the week?" She asked my husband.

"Just working." He said.

"Okay," She was disappointed, not being able meet Maxim during school anymore, since his high school had opened back up. She really missed Maxim's dick.

Later that night after everyone had gone to sleep, Suki pulled out my phone and Maxim had messaged a picture of his fully erect dick. She stared at it, thinking about that first night. He'd tricked her into having sex while giving her a delicious massage. After the picture he had messaged
I'm free over the weekend, so if you can get some time, this cock will be all yours.

Disappointment flooded her body, there was no way yo be alone over the weekend, since her family would be at home all weekend. She had to find a way to get out of the house and fell asleep thinking about it.

Waking up the following morning, she went along her normal routine. Cooking breakfast for her husband and kids, cleaning the house and so on. As they went off to do their normal weekend tasks, she was thinking of a way to slip out without being questioned that much. She was interrupted by a phone call. Looking at the number, her face split open with a grin, it was her best friend Pinky. Heading to her bedroom for some quiet, she picked up the phone.

"Hello," she said, "how's it going?"

"Well. You wanna come over and do something?" Pinky responded.

"What would be that something?"

"I'm home all alone for the day, so we could drink wine, like we usually do." Pinky laughed after saying that. Over the last couple of weeks we'd taken to meeting whenever her family was away, which was a lot, to have a drink. "Remember last time." She said.

Suki did remember the last time. Arriving at her home, Pinky had opened the door by poking her head from the door. She'd quickly invited in, and to her surprise Pinky been standing there completely naked. She was shocked, but Pinky explained that being naked around the house was freeing for her. It was a little bit awkward, but after a little bit of wine Suki had got more comfortable. Before leaving she had promised to join her in the nude next time.

The memory suddenly sparked an idea in her head.

"Yeah, I remember. Hey, do you mind if I bring someone?"

"Who is this?" She asked sounding interested.

"You remember my neighbor Renata, from the dinner?"

"Her, she seemed nice."

"Not her. her teenage son Maxim."

"Ohhh, did something happen?" Pinky giggled.

"I'll tell you if you agree to let me bring him, and you can't tell anyone about this."

"I would never tell anyone anything to get you in trouble, especially something like this. And of course you can bring him."

Suki sighed in relief, then started to tell her about the events of the massage. She kept her voice down so nobody could overhear anything. "So, a couple days ago, Maxim came to my house and offered me a massage. I, of course, said alright and we went to the guest bedroom. He asked me to strip to my underwear, and I obliged. He told me that he does this with his mother all the time, so I thought it would be alright. I laid down on the bed and he started to massage my back. After a bit he told me that I needed to take off my bra."

"And did you?" Pinky asked, excitement in her voice.

"I didn't initially, but he convinced me by telling me that his mom took off her bra during her massages."

"Oh my god!"

"Yeah, so when he said that I thought was fine. I had him turn around and took off my bra. I quickly laid back down and he continued to massage. It was so good. He slowly moved down my back and onto my ass."

"No!"

"Yeah, I asked him what that was about, and he said it was a full body massage, and that his mom let's him do it to her without underwear."

"What?"

"Apparently, he says it's nothing he hasn't seen before. For some reason I went along with that. I had him turn around and took off my underwear. At that moment I suddenly started getting very aroused, being naked behind this teen, which I know I shouldn't. God this was so wrong. I laid back down and he continued to massage me. He then put a blindfold on me to increase the relaxation from the massage."

Pinky moaned over the phone, her voice cracking a little, "So hot."

"He massaged my ass and then worked his way down my legs. As he was working his way up my legs, he straddled my legs. He then sat on my ass and I felt something hard fall between my ass cheeks. It was his dick."

"How large is it?" She asked.

"7-inches erect, at least."

Pinky gasped, then started to moan louder.

"I panicked and tried to get up, but he forced me back down. He said that I wanted this, cause my ass cheeks started to squeeze his dick. He said his mom let him place a dildo inside her while doing the massage."

"What a slut!" Pinky exclaimed, "But it is kind of hot, your own son seeing you naked. I wonder if Ron would like to see me naked?"

That statement cause her to pause. What a weird statement? Why would a mother ever want her son to see her naked? She quickly pushed the thought out of my mind.

"Ok, then he started to have sex with me from behind, pounding my pussy so hard. I had to bit the bedsheet to avoid screaming. He told me to say that I loved his big hard cock. After a bit of whispering, I screamed it so loud that if any window were open slightly people would think I'm a slut."

"Ohhhhh."

"He continued to pump me for several minutes, and I can tell you it felt so good. With each thrust he drilled to deep into my pussy. After a few minutes I felt him tense up and we climaxed at the same time, both of us cumming at the same time. After a some time he rolled off, asked if I had a good time. I said yes, then asked him to call me Suki. I then licked his dick clean of his and my cum mixed together. It tasted so good."

"You naughty girl." Pinky said, her moans growing even louder.

"After that I gave him my phone number so that we could meet up later."

Pinky climax over the phone. "Ahhhhhh! That was hot and I can't believe you would be so naughty"

"Are you alone?"

"Yeah, no ones home." Pinky managed to pant out.

"Good, so I was wondering it I could use your bedroom to have sex with Maxim. It's not going to be much of a bother to you. I know this is a tough position to put you in especially as I could get in so much trouble, but could you keep quiet?"

"Of course you can use my bedroom for sex, lord knows I'm not using it for that. Just make sure nobody sees you pick him up or they might get suspicious."

"Alright, see you in a bit." She hung up and then messaged Maxim
Hey, I'm gonna pick you up in a couple minutes. We'll meet behind the community center.

She quickly received a message back from him saying
Alright! Will you please wear high heels, leggings and a loose t-shirt with no underwear?

"Of Course!" She messaged back, then went to grab the clothes. Deciding to play a little bit, she messaged the same clothing to Pinky to have her wear similar clothing. She got dressed in the leggings and a black loose t-shirt, and packed high heels into a plastic bag. Making a quick excuse with her family Pinky wanted to talk about something, she practically bolted out of the car.

Grabbing her car she quickly drove to the nearby community center. As she pulled up, she spotted Maxim waiting near the edge of the parking lot. As soon as he saw her, his eyes lit up and he came and sat in the car. Dropping her foot on the gas, she peeled out before anyone could possibly spot her.

"Woah Suki, are you that happy to see me?" Maxim said.

"Yeah, I just don't want to be seen picking up a teenager who isn't my son."

"Alright, I see you wore the loose t-shirt. No underwear?"

"Yeah, of course sweetie, and the heels are in the bag."

"Nice, where are we going?"

"It's a surprise." She flashed him a smile.

They drove in silence until they pulled up to Pinky's house, a nice two story house in the middle of a suburban street.

"Whose house is this?" Maxim asked as the car was turned off.

"You remember Pinky, from the dinner?" She asked as she took off my running shoes and slipped into the high heels.

"This is her home, does she know?"

"Yeah, come on." She opened the door and stepped out of the car. Maxim got out of the car and they walked to the door. As she walked, her boobs were bouncing a lot, with no bra to hold them in place. Maxim was transfixed with them. They walked to the door and Suki knocked on the door. The door opened and Pinky stuck her head from behind to door. She had light brown skin along with short curly hair. From the way she poked her head in, she probably wasn't wearing any clothes.

"Come on in." She said, waving us in.

As they entered and Suki's suspicions were quickly confirmed. She was standing there completely naked in high heels. She had a great body. Her boobs were bigger than Suki, who had once checked her bra size as 36F. She had a big ass and the heels only extenuated her cheeks more. It was so that Maxim's penis could comfortably fit between the cheeks. Maxim just stood there with his mouth open. Pinky had shut the door behind her.

"Hi." She said, looking directly as Maxim.

"Hello," Maxim said, "Mrs.Pinky?"

"It's just Pinky, just like Suki."

"Why are you naked?" Suki asked, her mouth twisted in annoyance.

"I was naked the last time you came over, so why not now?" She said.

"Cause there's a teenager here?"

"You weren't thinking about that when you came here to have sex with him." She mocked.

She had her there. Suki was about to try another rebuttal but she interrupted her.

"Your just jealous that he might find me hotter than you." She grabbed her boobs and squeezed them together, shaking them slightly.

"No." Suki crossed her arms, confident in her body.

"You wanna put that to the test?" Pinky asked, mockingly.

Thinking about it for a second she eventually decided that it could be fun, "Alright, let's do this!"

They walked down the hallway, and into the family room. The family room had a large couch against the outside wall. Behind the couch was a large window that had the blinds drawn. Beside the couch was a glass door that lead to the backyard, which wasn't covered up. The family room was carpeted, and across from the couch was a large TV.

"Why aren't the blinds drawn on the door?" Suki asked.

"I like giving the people across a show." Pinky answered, walking up to the center of the family room.

"Well I don't." Suki walked over to the back window and shut the blinds. As much as she wanted to have sex with Maxim, she wasn't going to expose it to the world, it was much to dangerous.

She turned around and saw Maxim taking a seat on the couch and Pinky was standing in the center of the family room. Walking over to them, her heels clicked loudly on the ceramic floor which soon stopped as she stepped onto the carpet.

Standing beside Pinky, she put a hand on her hips and asked "So, who do you think is sexier?"

"Well, I haven't seen both of your bodies standing next to each other." Maxim said. Pinky turned to look at me and cocked her head with a smirked.

Suki obliged and started to strip very slowly. She slowly lifted up her t-shirt, letting her boobs bounded free as it went above her chest. Throwing her shirt to the ground she turned around to show Maxim ass ass and slowly started to remove her leggings. Pulling it slowly over her ass, it was slowly revealed to Maxim and Pinky. Stepping out of her heels, she pulled the leggings all the way off. Throwing the leggings on top of her shirt, she turned around to show Maxim my body in full frontal.

Her brown breasts were on the large size, almost perfect teardrops in shape. Strong with not the slightest hint of sagging on them. Her toned belly went down to her perfectly shaved pussy, showing off her slit to the entire room. Pinky's eyebrows raised as she saw her body.

Her boobs might've been bigger but they did sag a little and weren't as shapely.

"So, who has the better hotter?" Suki asked, Maxim looking back and forth between the two MILFs.

He hesitated for a second then finally said, "I think it's to close to call. Suki could you please put on the heels, there so hot."

Slipping back into her heels Suki asked, "How do we settle this?"

Everyone was quiet for a second, "I know." Maxim pipped up, "How about I score you of different thing, like tits, pussy, ass and how you make me feel?"

Looking over at Pinky a silent conversation happened between the two, "Alright, we'll do it."

"Alright, first tits." Maxim got up from the couch and took off his t-shirt. Revealing his slender white body. Taking off his jeans, his dick bounding outward. Even flaccid it was still about 3-inches. Pinky let out a gasp. "Stand up straight, with you chest out."

They did as Maxim instructed, straightening out and popping out their chests to extenuate their boobs. Maxim walked up to us and started to look at them. He first went to Pinky and cupped her tits in his hands and fondled them, squeezing them and pinching her nipples. Pinky started to moan a little. With the heels they were the perfect height for Maxim as his head came up exactly to their tits. He leaned in and started to suck on Pinky's boobs, starting with the right one. Pinky moaned loudly. After a little bit of time, he stopped, and turned toward Suki.

"Is that all you wanted honey?" Pinky said, trying to tempt Maxim back to her, squeezing her boobs together.

"I need to be fair to both of you." Maxim responded, then he cupped Suki's boobs. He jiggled them, sending little ripples through the tight fat. Maxim started to squeeze them together and smacked them together. Waves of arousal shot through her body with every movement of her boobs. He pinched her nipples and Suki let out a moan. Maxim then leaned in and placed her left breast in his mouth and started to suck it. She let out another moan, Maxim sucking so hard, that he lifted her tit up with his mouth. He stopped sucking and released my boob from his mouth.

"So, who won sweetie?" Suki asked in a sultry voice.

"Suki," Maxim said, "Your tits are just better in every way."

She looked at Pinky and smirked.

"Can we just move on to the ass?" Pinky said, wanting to shift the competition to a place were she had a clear advantage.

Maxim went to say something but Suki interrupted, "If you judging our bodies, then we get to judge yours as well. Now get on the couch."

Maxim sat on the couch. The two women walked up to Maxim on the couch. Suki crouched down, and wrapped her hand on his dick. Lifting it up she started stroking it. It slowly started to get hard. She slowly leant forward to start sucking his dick, but Pinky pushed her head out of the way and quickly clamped down on his dick.

She started to bob her head up and down his shaft. As she sucked on his dick, it started to grow larger and larger. As Pinky was sucking, Suki started to stimulate her pussy with her hand. Moans quickly filled the room. Pinky's saliva coated Maxim's dick. It seemed that with each head bob, her head was going further down on his dick.

Suki's hand moved in and out of her pussy. After a little bit, his dick had become fully erect and she said, "Pinky, stop sucking, we don't want him blowing his load yet."

Pinky clamped down really hard and pulled mouth off Maxim's dick causing a loud pop, spraying a bit of saliva up in the air. She was panting and said, "Wow, your cock is so big." Maxim's dick was now fully erect and standing tall at 7-inches. "I give it a 11 out of 10!" Pinky exclaimed, "Time to move on to the ass."

Pinky was being extra snarky, so Suki wound up her hand and slapped her ass. It made a loud clap that could be heard from anywhere in Pinky's house, her ass jiggling like Jell-O. She yelped from the pain. "What the fuck was that for?" She exclaimed.

"I thought you wanted the attention to you ass?" Suki fluttering my eyes acting innocently.

Pinky was rubbing her ass, which had a red hand mark appearing.

"I did, but not from you." Pinky said.

"Oh, but you were flaunting it in front of my face."

"Alright guys, let's not get into a fight." Maxim said.

Suki stood up and asked, "Now what?"

"Time for your ass. It's time for you two to lie down on the couch." He said, gesturing towards the couch he'd been lying on. "With your asses facing upward."

Suki looked over to Pinky and down to the couch. She wondered how the both of us could fit on the skinny couch, since both of them had pretty wide hips.

"How are the both of us gonna fit on the couch?" Pinky asked, clearly wondering the same thing that Suki was.

"Your gonna lie down on top of each other!" Maxim exclaimed.

"What!?" The two exclaimed.

"Yeah," He gestured towards the couch again, "Pinky lie down first, facing towards the ceiling."

Pinky looked unsure, but did as she was told. She laid down on the couch, facing upwards. Her tits were affected by gravity as they were so big.

"Now, Suki you can lie on top of her, facing downward." Maxim gestured.

She sighed and laid down on top of Pinky. Since we were the same height, our tits were smushed together.

Pinky looked down and said, "I never thought I'd have a woman on top of me. Your tits are sooooo soft."

"This isn't right, two woman shouldn't be doing this."

"Come on, Suki, chill out with that crap."

Suddenly Suki felt a hand on her ass, jiggling it around. Pinky moaned below her as soon as Suki's ass stopped jiggling. Maxim must've been checking out her ass. Knowing she would loose, Suki decided to do something drastic. She wiggled her ass around and raised it higher.

"Sweetie, you want to put it inside?" She looked down at Pinky and smiled.

"That's cheating!"

Batting her eyelashes innocently she said, "Why? You know what they say, all's fair in love and war."

Suddenly, Maxim's dick slowly penetrated her pussy, sending a wave of pleasure through her body, Suki letting out a small moan. He slowly inched it inside, slowly filling her pussy. She looked down at her friend, who looked disappointed and a little uncomfortable, and smiled. She moaned louder as Maxim's dick started to slowly thrust back and forth.

"Ohhhhhh, just like that, fuck me."

Pinky did something that she didn't expect her to do. She wrapped her hands around her neck and pulled her closer, kissing her straight on the lips. Suki was startled and tried to pull away, but Pinky held her close, shoving her tongue down her throat. Suki was being penetrated from two sides. Suddenly, Maxim pulled his dick out of her pussy, Suki letting out a muffled gasp. Pinky finally stopped kissing her, Suki pulling away, a thin strand of saliva still connected our lips together.

"What was that for?"

"Your lips are just so thick, I just wanted a taste!" She said, "Why, you didn't like it?"

"It was nice, but we shouldn't be doing this."

Pinky looked life she was about to say something, suddenly yelped. Suki felt Maxim's dick rubbing against her pussy as he slowly inched into Pinky.

"Oh, that's right beta." She moaned.

With every thrust, Maxim's body slammed against their bodies. He started to speed up and Suki's ass was started to hurt from the slamming. Pinky was starting to moan louder. Suki just laid on top of Pinky, getting all hot and bothered, by this woman underneath her getting fucked hard by Maxim.

Every slap of her ass be his stomach sent more pleasure through her. Looking down, Pinky's eyes were closed from how hard she was moaning. Thinking quickly, Suki leaned in and started to kiss her. Pinky was surprised, but reciprocated by returning the kiss. Their tongues intertwined, dancing around each other. God, what the hell was she thinking? She couldn't like kissing a woman more than she liked kissing a man. Ah what the hell, just enjoy it.

After a minute, she felt Maxim pull away from us, but the two didn't stop kissing. They continued in this embrace, their naked bodies wrapped around each other. Suki was into this so much more than she should have been. They eventually stopped and pulled away. They both panted hard.

"That was so hot." Pinky said, panting.

Suki could feel the blood rushing to her cheeks. She tried to catch her breath. Suddenly she felt a hand slap her ass.

"What the fuck Maxim?" She yelped.

"Your ass seemed very lonely Suki." He said, squeezing her right ass cheek.

"Well, you were the one who left my pussy."

"How about I give both of you some love?"

"How does that work?" Pinky asked.

"Like this." Maxim said, and he placed his dick in between both of their pussies and started to thrust back and forth. Both of their lips spread apart as he rubbed them faster and faster, grazing both of their clits with his cock. They were both moaning and panting.

After a couple minutes of Maxim pumping, Suki and Pinky grabbed each others tits and came at the same time, cum spewing on Maxim's cock, their screams of pleasure echoing through the empty house.

"Fuck, that was amazing." Suki looked down at Pinky, panting slightly.

"Yeah." Pinky pulled the other woman's head down and kissed her. She didn't try resisting this time. Maxim pulled his dick out from between their pussies and was slowly stroking it.

"You girls want to help me out here?" Maxim questioned.

They both turned around and looked at him, stroking his dick. We both looked at each other and sighed. Suki got up from on top of Pinky and moved away. Pinky also got up from the couch and stood up. Their pussies were dripping with pussy juices.

"Come here sweetie and we'll take care of that for you!" Pinky exclaimed, gesturing Maxim over with her finger.

Maxim came over as they knelt down at get closer to his huge dick. Suki grabbed it with her hand and took it close to her mouth. She started to lick Pinky and her cum off of his dick. It tasted delicious. Pinky was also licking the cum off his dick and moaning as well.

"This tastes so good." She said, licking her lips, "I've never tasted my cum on a dick before."

They continued to lick his dick and slurp up their cum mixed together. Wrapping her mouth around his cock, Suki started to suck on it, bobbing her head up and down. She tried to take his dick all in, but could only get it half way down, she started to gag. She quickly pulled it out and coughed.

"Aww, what's wrong, can't take a big cock?" Pinky asked in a condescending tone. "I though you said you've already taken this huge cock."

Suki coughed a little more, then finally said, "You wanna give it a try, be my guest."

Pinky moved closer and placed his dick in her mouth and started to suck. Maxim let out a loud moan. Pinky slowly started to bob her head up and down on his thick shaft, with each bob she moved his dick deeper and deeper into her mouth.

This was honestly really hot to watch, Suki admitted to herself. In a minute, the dick was going all the way down Pinky's throat, causing it to bulge out ever so slightly. Pinky was deepthroating Maxim dick for almost a full minute, Suki watching from the sidelines.

Maxim started to tense up and exclaimed, "I'm about to cum!"

Pinky stopped sucking and pulled her head back from Maxim's cock, causing the loud pop again. There was drool all on his dick and a string of spit going from his dick to Pinky's mouth, her chest heaving to catch her breath.

She quickly grabbed his dick and started to stroke it quickly. Maxim moaned loudly and started to tense up. Suki opened my mouth, sticking out her tongue, ready for the cum. Pinky moved beside her and did the same.

"Give to me baby," Pinky said, "you know you want."

Maxim had taken over stroking himself, the two MILFs waiting for his cum.

"You know you want to give it to me," Suki said.

With a loud moan, Maxim came all over their faces. Their beautiful brown faces were painted with white cum, glazing their skin in the fluid.

Maxim collapsed on the couch and panted.

Only a little bit of the cum dripped into Suki's mouth, and it tasted delicious. Opening her eyes, which were kind of covered in cum, she saw Pinky scooping it up into her mouth. She decided to do the same and slurped up all of Maxim's cum. After eating all the cum from my face she licked then smacked her lips.

"That was amazing!" He exclaimed.

Pinky and Suki looked at each other and nodded in agreement. Getting up, they dropped down on the couch beside Maxim.

"So, who won?" Pinky asked.

"I don't know, your both really good." Maxim said. "I think it's a tie."

Suki looked over to Pinky, who looked satisfied with the answer, and sighed. That would be fine for now.

"We should probably get cleaned up." Suki sat up on the couch.

The others nodded in agreement and everyone got up from the couch. Maxim and Suki picked up their clothes as they walked upstairs to head to the bathrooms. Pinky showed Suki to the shower in the master bedroom.

After a couple minutes, she stepped out of the shower and wrapped herself in a towel. Stepping out into the master bedroom, her clothes were laying on the bed. Throwing the towel onto the floor, she started getting dressed.

First the leggings, pulling them over her ass and then the t-shirt, pulling it over her boobs. Holding her heels in her hands she walked out of the bedroom and walked downstairs, where Pinky and Maxim were sitting on the couch naked talking. Taking a seat beside them, she entered the chat. After an hour, they had to leave.

Right before Maxim put on his pants, Pinky grabbed his dick and gave it a quick rub.

"You can 'cum' over anytime sweetie." She said, licking her lips.

"I'm looking forward to it Pinky," Maxim put on his pants. Even through his pants he had a pretty obvious erection. Pinky walked them to the front door and bid them goodbye. Dropping Maxim behind the community center, Suki made her way back home.

She didn't know how she would spend the rest of the talking with her husband and children after having incredible sex with a teenager, but that didn't matter.

That had been fun, but she didn't think next time she'd share with Pinky.

The past week had been pretty boring, Suki had busied herself with household chores and looking after my family. As the weekend approached, she was looking forward to slipping out and spending some alone time with Maxim, but her plans were interrupted by a call from Pinky.

"Hi, sorry to call you like this, but I need you to look after the house for the weekend," Pinky pleaded.

"Why?"

"I have a meeting with other managers. I want you to make sure that Ron doesn't burn down the house while I'm gone."

"Can't your husband do it?"

"He's also away on a meeting for the weekend and won't be back until Monday."

"Alright, I'll be there in 10 minutes." She hung up the phone and got dressed.

Telling her family that Pinky needed her to look over her house, she packed a little bag and headed out. Before leaving to Pinky's house, she quickly sent a message to Maxim, apologizing that they couldn't meet.

Pulling up to her friends home, she knocked on the well known wooden door. Pinky opened the door and invited her in. Unlike her last visit, Pinky was wearing a wonderful brown pant suit. She guided her to the main living room, Suki taking off her shoes and walked to the main room where Ron was sitting watching T.V.

"Thanks for coming on such short notice." Pinky said, grabbing her things.

"It's nothing." Suki took a seat beside Ron, "I wasn't planning on doing anything this weekend anyway."

"You know my phone number if anything happens, remember to send him to bed at 10, and Ron, behave." Pinky said as she headed out the door. The door clicked closed and they were left alone.

The main thought the flowed through her mind was the 'activity' that she and Pinky had engaged in last time she was here. She had to force the thought out of her head.

"How's it going, beta?" Suki turned to Ron.

"It's going alright," He said, glued to the T.V., which was showing some sitcom. She watched it with him for a bit before getting bored, "I'm gonna go upstairs and get unpack my stuff."

"Alright." He barely glanced at her.

Grabbing her bag, she went upstairs to the master bedroom. This room was pretty large, with a bed in the far right corner. Dropping the bag on the bed, she pulled out her pajamas. Laying them on the bed, she realized she'd forgotten to pack soap to wash her face. Walking into the bathroom, she searched through the cabinets and was met with a surprise.

Hidden behind some creams she could a bunch of dildos. There were 5 of them, all of different shapes and sizes. They were in increasing size, 2 inches (Dick shaped), 4 inches (Dick Shaped), 6 inches (Dog Dick Shaped), 8 inches (Dick Shaped) and 12 inches (Horse Dick Shaped).

She was shocked and a little disturbed that Pinky had so many dildo's, especially how some of the larger ones weren't even human dick shaped. She reached in and grabbed the 4 inch one. Feeling the warm rubber in her hands, a warm feeling rose in her belly, she wanted to take off her pants and jam it inside her. As she was contemplating which dildo she wanted inside her, she was interrupted by a call from downstairs.

"Aunty Ji, I'm hungry! Can you please make dinner?" Ron called from down stairs.

"I'll be down there in a minute!" She yelled back and re-hid the dildo's. Walking back to the bed, she started to quickly change. Taking off her shirt and bra, she threw over the pajama t-shirt. The shirt was a light blue and hung loosely off her boobs. Removing her jeans she pulled up her her pajama pants, they were the same light blue of the t-shirt and were tight around her hips and ass, becoming looser around her knees.

Feeling comfortable she finally headed downstairs, turned around in to the hallway that lead into the kitchen. Ron was still sitting in the living room watching some comedy show.

"What do you want to eat?" She looked in the fridge for what she could make.

"Anything you want to make Aunty ji." Ron passively said, without looking away from the show he was watching.

That's just what she was expecting, why did I even bother asking him? Finding some frozen chicken in the freeze she decided to make some butter chicken. It took about an hour of hard work, but once it was done she called out to Ron, "Dinner's ready. I made your favourite Butter Chicken!"

Ron perk up from watching T.V. and practically ran to the kitchen to get food. They ate the food in front of the T.V. riffing on the movie as they watched. The food was good, the movie wasn't.

After the movie ended she looked at the time, half-past 10. "Look at the time, it's time for you to head to bed."

Ron gave her puppy-dog eyes, "Do I have to? It's the weekend tomorrow."

"Yes. Your mom told me that you have to go to sleep at 10, it's already been half an hour past then."

He sighed and sulked his was upstairs, Suki following closely behind. He got changed into his pajamas and went to bed. She went to tuck him in.

"I don't need to be tucked in!" He protested.

"Alright, just go to sleep," she finally relented and headed back to the master bedroom. She shut the door behind her and headed immediately to the bathroom. She pulled out the 4 inch dildo and excitedly hid the others back behind the creams. She laid back down on the bed with the dildo in hand.

Looking at the dildo, she pulled out her phone and saw that Maxim had messaged her.

Maxim: Missing you Suki
Along with a image of his fully erect white dick, standing alone in his dark bedroom.

He must've been in bed, his parents and older sister asleep down the hall.

Suki: Missing you too Sweetie, maybe next weekend I can spend some time with you.

Maxim: Aw. I'm gonna miss your boobs this weekend.

Reading this message, she quickly removed her shirt and positioned the camera above her boobs, taking a picture with a flash. She sent the picture with a message.

Suki: Something to tide you over until we meet!

Maxim: I wish I could suck on them. There so much bigger than my moms.

Suki: Have you ever wanted to suck on your moms?

She wondered, expecting the answer to be no. But to her surprise he sent the following.

Maxim: I did, before I got to suck on yours, your boobs are perfect!

Suki: You shouldn't be saying stuff like that, especially about your own mother.

Maxim: She let's me massage her naked, I don't really think she cares.

Suki: I bet she never gets to suck your big dick, unlike me!

Maxim: What if you were my mom instead?

She was shocked by the message, reading it few times and trying to think of a response.

Suki: I wouldn't have sex with you if your my son! That's just wrong.

Maxim: But I'm not actually your son, we can just pretend. Maybe next time we meet.

Suki: Maybe next time we meet, we can try that.

She wanted to move the conversation away from the uncomfortable topic.

As she tried to think of something to say, she received a picture from Max. Opening the picture, she gasped. It was a picture his white hard dick with a printed picture of her face right beside it, looking like it was about to by cum on.

Suki: Where did you get that picture?!

Maxim: I took it from your makeup table as you were taking a bath, after my massage.

Suki: You naughty boy!

Maxim was about to cum on a picture of her face. Gripping the dildo harder, she moved it down between her legs. Laying her phone between her boobs, she wiggled out of her pants. Laying on the bed completely naked, she grabbed the dildo again and moved it to her pussy.

Rubbing it against her pussy lips, she got wet. Slowly moving it faster, a wave of pleasure moving through her body. She slowly pushed the rubber inside of her. Once it was snuggly inside her, she picked up her phone again.

There was a new picture sent from Maxim. The picture of her face was covered in cum. It got her even hornier. Reaching down, she started to pump the dildo in and out of her.

Suki: Make sure nobody sees any of this, I could get in serious trouble!

Maxim: I know, I'm really good at hiding all of this!

Suki: Good, cause that photo made me really horny! I would love to suck you! 🍌👄

Maxim: I want to feel your lips around my cock. It would feel so good!

She wanted his large dick inside her mouth. It'd felt so good the first day she'd sucked it, covered in both of their cum, it had tasted so good. They continued messaging like this for some, Suki moving the dildo back and forth. They only stopped after they they'd climaxed, more cum splattered on her picture.

Suki: That was amazing, I'd never sexted before!

Maxim: It was great for me as well! I'll talk to you soon!

After reading that message, she put her phone on the bedside table. Cleaning and replacing the dildo, she looked at the other dildo's, thinking about using one of the others before leaving. After cleaning up a little, she get back into the bed. Still naked, she cover herself in the sheet and went to sleep, dreaming of being fucked by Maxim's dick.

Waking up the following day, she got up and the sheet fell away. The sunlight filtering through the window caused her light brown skin to glow beautifully, the curve of her tits peaked with dark brown nipples. She was confused for moment, before remembering her sexting session with Maxim, and got a little horny again. Listening for Ron, she didn't here anything and decided that he was asleep. Removing the rest of the sheet, she grabbed her discarded pajamas from the floor and took them into the bathroom. Her tits and ass jiggled with each footstep.

Brushing and teeth and washing her face, she made sure everything was clean before she put on her pajamas. She didn't bother to put on any underwear as if Maxim were to text she wanted easy access to her body. Looking at herself in the mirror, she gave her boobs a squeeze for good luck. Leaving the bathroom, she grabbed her phone and left the master bedroom.

She peaked into Ron's room, "Honey, it's 7:30 I'm making breakfast."

He groaned, "I'll be down there in a couple of minutes."

Satisfied with the answer she went downstairs to the kitchen and started to cook food. Grabbing some dough she made some parathas for them to eat. Sometime later Ron came down to eat. They sat at the breakfast table and ate together.

"So, what's your plan for today?"

"Nothing much, probably going to watch some tv and read some books," he said.

"Alright, I think you mother also told me to tell you to take a bath," she remembered the message Pinky had sent her while she was messaging Maxim last night, but had chosen to ignore it at that moment.

"I'll take a shower," Ron said.

"You know, you should do something more active than just watching TV or reading. Go outside, move your body."

He locked eyes with her and smirked, "Yeah, I should get some exercise today."

What a odd boy, but they continued to eat in relative silence. After finishing, she cleaned up while Ron went to take a shower. After cleaning up, she pulled out her phone and saw that Maxim had messaged me.

It were several pictures of a naked woman laying down on a ironing board. She had white skin and a nice plump ass. The woman appeared to by sleeping and the photographer had snuck in the pictures as quietly as possible. The other pictures were of the same woman from different angles.

Maxim: I thought you might want to see my mother in all her glory!

She gasped a little, looking back at the pictures of Maxim's mothers naked body. It was insane that she was comfortable in sleeping naked after a massage around her son.

Suki: Why would you send me these?

Maxim: You asked if I wanted to fuck my mom, so I decided to send you a picture so you could decide for yourself. Would you?

Suki: Not if I was her son, but as me I would.

Maxim: But what if you pretend to be her the next time we meet?

She took a moment to think about. It was just harmless fun, what's the worst that could happed. Beside, she wanted Maxim's dick so badly that she might've done anything he asked if he denied it to her.

Suki: Why not?

Maxim: Looking forward to it. Anyways I've got to finish massage my mom, talk to you later

Going upstairs, she saw that Ron had finished taking a shower and she decided to take hers. Dropping her phone on Pinky's bed, she went to the shower. Stripping naked, she walked over to the cabinet and grabbed the 2 inch dildo and wondered why Pinky would have such a small dildo. Maybe she'd ask her the next time they meet. She gave it a little suck before replacing it. It felt weird.

Stepping stepped into the shower and turned it on. The cold water was so refreshing on her body, water droplets snaking down her boobs, dripping off her large nipples, and around her ass.

Turning off the shower, she stepped out and wrapped herself in a towel. The towel was just long enough to barely cover her ass, peaking through just a little bit at the bottom. Stopping by the mirror, she dried her hair and walked out the door. Her phone was no longer on the bed. Whipping around the room, it was gone. Fuck.

"Looking for this?" A voice came from behind her. Quickly snapping around she saw Ron standing the doorway, holding her phone in his hand, a smug smile painted on his face. Seeing him there she tried to cover up, tugging on the towel to cover the rest of her ass.

"What are you doing here? Give me my phone back!" She held her hand out.

He smiled a mischievous smile and said, "I could, but it wouldn't matter. You really should have a stronger passcode. I don't get why you're trying to cover yourself, you weren't so modest last night."

"What does that mean?" She crossing her arms, lifting her boobs up a little.

"I saw what you were doing last night. I so horny that you were masturbating. First I thought you were messaging your husband and I was really horny. I started to jerk off and was staying clear of your path until you moaned the name 'Maxim' in your lust. I know that's not your husbands name, so my interest was peaked. So while you were taking a shower, I took a look at your phone, quickly figured out your password and I couldn't believe what I found. It appears my sweet innocent aunty is actually a whore!"

"You don't know that, Maxim was just me roleplaying with my husband!" She tried to deflect the acquisition.

"No no no, I checked who your last messages were with and they were with this Maxim fellow. Going further up the message chain, it turns out he's a friend of your sons, a teenager."

"No, he's not!" She was panicking, not wanting this to get out.

"I'm not going to say anything to anyone if you do what I say." He offered, holding out my phone, "I have backups of everything so don't try anything."

She slowly approached him and snatched her phone. "What do you want?" She quickly check that he hadn't done anything with her phone.

"I could ask for anything and you'd have to do it, right?"

"As long as you don't tell anyone anything, I'll do anything."

Ron took a moment to consider. He glanced me up and down, slowly taking in her curves.

"Why don't you remove the towel?" He asked.

"I'm not going to strip for you. Your my best friends son."

"Yeah, and I'm the same age as Maxim, so if you can do it with him I think you can do it for me. And besides if you don't I'm going to expose you to everyone."

She shook her head, "But I have my phone so you don't have any evidence of anything!" she acted all smug about it.

He pulled out his phone and pulled up something on it's screen. He turned around the phone and showed a video of her masturbating last night.

"That's still not proof, all you have is you spying on a private moment."

He swiped the video away and through a bunch of screenshots of the messages between Maxim and her, including the pictures that we'd traded. "Now that you know that I have proof, do what I say and I'll get rid of everything I have and teach you to secure your phone."

She sighed, "Fine. What do you want?"

"Like I said, your going to spend the rest of the day wearing nothing," he smugly smiled.

"I thought you just wanted to get a glimpse at my body," Suki spat out.

"I did, but your giving me so much trouble so now you going to spend the entire day naked."

She wanted to argue that she was being cautious but held her tongue. She sighed and slowly reached to the top of the towel.

"You know once I do this there's no turning back, right?" Ron nodded in understanding, and gestured to continue.

She slowly unclasp the towel and slowly opened it, revealing her body to Ron. He seemed fixed on her boobs and she slowly moved my hands to cover her pussy so he didn't see it. He didn't seem to notice, but didn't move any closer.

"Alright, are you happy? Can I put on some clothes?" Hoping he would be satisfied.

"No no no, I don't think you heard me, you have to spend the 'Entire' day naked."

"Isn't seeing me naked enough!" She raised her voice, tinged with agitation.

"No, you did something very naughty with someone you weren't supposed to and now you must do something naughty with me." He replied, a smile on his face.

"And if I do that, you'll delete everything from your phone?"

"Of course, I give you my word." Ron raised up his right hand in scouts honor.

She didnt trust him to delete the pictures, but there wasn't any other option. If those screenshots ever got out she would be in a lot of trouble.

"Alright, but let me dry my hair at least."

Ron just stood there and didn't say anything, he just nodded.

She tried to ignore him and used the towel to dry her hair. Ron simply stood in the door way, and his eyes were transfixed on her jiggling and bouncing boobs.

"Can you at least try not to stare at me?" She walked over to the bathroom and dropped the towel on the floor. She'd clean that up later.

"No, your my first real naked woman I've seen," he said.

"Fine, but I've got to clean the house, so stay out of my way." Annoyance crept into her voice.

"You won't even know that I'm here," Ron said.

She highly doubted that. Walking past him and she headed downstairs. To clean the house she would have to stop covering her pussy, since she couldn't exactly do work with one hand trying to protect her modesty.

When her feet hit the cold riles of the kitchen, a shiver shot through her body. Ron had followed her and watched her work. Ron's eyes were followed her boobs around as they bounced around as she moved. As she went to clean a hanging mirror, she saw his gaze lock onto her bubbly butt. She tried to be as unsexy as possible, keeping her movements steady and trying not to show off her body too much.

Walking past the large back window of the living room she realized that the curtains weren't closed and the people in the opposite houses could see her like this. She quickly closed them. If anyone had seen her naked in front of Ron, it would've been really bad.

"Whew, that was a close one. If you want to continue this 'show' you better go and close all the curtains and blinds throughout the entire house. If anyone were to see us I would be in serious trouble and you wouldn't get to continue to see me in the state," she chided the boy.

"Oh shit, I almost forgot," he got up from the kitchen table. He quickly ran around the first floor, closing all the curtains and blinds.

After he was done, she continued to clean the living room. Looking at the couch she was reminded of the last time that she was here. Pinky and her had had the contest about who Maxim thought was the hottest. Her nipples got hard just thinking about the sex they'd had that day.

By this time Ron had come back from closing all the blinds on the second floor and had taken a seat on the couch. After watching her for a bit, he asked her, "Aunty, could you come over here."

She looked at him a scowl on her face, "Why?!"

"Because I asked you politely." He said with a smirk, "And also it's not like you don't have a choice."

He was right, she didn't. She stood above him, and put a hand on my hip. "What do you want?"

"I just wanted to admire what I have before me." He said, "Just stand here quietly for a bit."

His eyes traveled up and down her body, stopping at her boobs and pussy to take them in. His pants were getting tighter around the crotch, drawing her gaze. Luckily, Ron didn't notice the glance.

"No wonder Maxim wanted to fuck you, your tits are massive." He said. "How did he even accomplish this feat?"

"That's not a story I'm going to tell you."

"Fine, but the least you could do is try and act a little bit sexy," He smiled, "Give me a reason not to expose you. Well expose you to the wrong people."

She sighed and in the most dispassionate tone, "What would you like me to do?"

"I want you to dance for me. Try to be as sexy as you possibly can, if that's something you can even do aunty ji."

She started to dance in a slow manner, doing what could be best described as a rough approximation of a belly dance. Moving her hips and shaking her belly, her boobs were bouncing around. Ron got into this a lot more. Turning around slowly she gave him a good look at her body. She tried to think of a way to get out this situation.

She couldn't just not listen to him with the evidence he had. She could try to get the phone away from him, to make sure that no one could see the evidence and there was nothing that he could do about it. As she turned around to face him again, her eyes scanned the area for his phone.

It rested on the pillow beside him. The only way to get the phone was to getting closer to him. She moved closer as she danced. Spinning around to give him a good look at her ass as she shook it.

His eyes were locked on her ass, taking in the alluring jiggle of her ass cheeks, a hint of her pussy lips peaking through. She didn't have as large an ass as Pinky, but it was still pretty big. She slowly back up towards him.

"Stop," Ron said.

She stopped dancing and took a step closer to him.

"Lean forward," he ordered reaching down to unbutton his shorts.

She glared at him, but obeying. Her breasts hung down, like the udders of a cow. It was an awkward pose. She was about to scold him when he squirmed out of his shorts and his penis sprung free. It wasn't as long as Maxim's, but what it didn't have in length it certainly made up for in girth.

"Wrap you hand around it," Ron smirked, gesturing towards his shaft.

Suki glared at him, but did as she was told. Her hand fit perfectly around it and started stroking. She knew what he wanted and she wanted to get out of this quickly. It started to get a little more erect before stopping. The darker skin of his penis in her lighter brown hand was causing something to happen to Suki. She felt a heat pooling in her core, sweat starting to appear on her forehead.

Ron moaned loudly, clearly this was the first time his penis was being touched by someone other than him. With him distracted, her free hand inched towards his phone. Before she could get close though, his hand wrapped around the back of her head.

"Suck it," he groaned out.

She moved her head forward and stuck her tongue out, twirling it around his head before clamping her plump lips on it. She started to bob her head up and down on his shaft, slurping and sucking it with with lazy vigour. Honestly, it didn't taste to worst, a little salty precum mixing with his natural taste wasn't the worst.

Ron moaned louder, throwing his head back. This was her opportunity, she reached over and grasped the phone with her freehand. Unlocking it, she tried to get to the pictures but Ron snatched it out of her hands.

Popping her head off of his penis she glared at him.

"Your such a naughty girl aunty ji," he stood up, his penis smacking the top of her head. "Get on all fours and turn around."

Scowling, she turned around and did as she was told. Sticking her ass out towards the boy, he got to saddle her. Rubbing his penis against her entrance, she let out an unintentional moan of pleasure.

"See, your just a sluty aunty," he gripped her ass and sank his penis into her.

"Ahh~!" The slight moan of pleasure surprised even her. He started to pump himself into and out of her, the loud clapping of his skin onto her ass echoed through the empty house. His penis filled her up in a different way than Maxim or even her husband. She had promised herself that she wouldn't like this, but as he went on pounding her pussy, she found herself liking it more and more.

Ever since that fateful afternoon with Maxim, she had been worried that something had been unlocked inside of her and this was confirmation. She was a whore, willing to spread her legs for any teen that wanted her. The waves of pleasure that wracked her body was amazing, her pussy dripping cum from this intrusion.

They continued in doggy style for several minutes, when Suki spotted something out of the corner of her eye. Pinky had returned earlier than expected, and was peaking out of the hallway. She thought she spotted a hand down her pants and the other under her shirt. She was masturbating to the sight of her son fucking her friend.

Before she could figure out what to think about this, her body finally had had enough of the pounding.

"Ahh~!" she came hard, squirting all over Ron's teenage cock, still pounding her pussy.

A moment later, Ron cried out as he came as well, unloading his wonderful baby batter inside her pussy. It flooded her pussy with fresh semen. They both collapsed, Ron falling on top of her ass.

Taking a moment to recover, Ron brought his phone in front of her eyes. Suki cracked her eyes open, panting hard from her orgasm.

"See, I'm deleting the evidence," he showed her getting rid of everything before placing the phone on the ground, "see I'm a man of my word!"

Suki smiled at that, she guessed she underestimated him. Or the best way to get anyone to listen was to use her pussy. He pulled out of her, a last blast of pleasure rocketing through her body, cum dripping onto the floor.

"I can give you my number too and set up some security to keep your phone secure," he looked shy as Suki flipped around, still laying on the floor.

"Thank you, that would be helpful," she realized that maybe this would all be good in the long run. Maybe she had just gained another dick she would love inside of her again soon. This could be the start of something new.

Suki didn't get a message until the following Tuesday.

Maxim: My family's going to be out all day tomorrow, so we can finally play!

Suki: Can't wait to have 🍌 all to myself again.

Maxim: I can't either, they'll be gone my 8 in the morning.

Putting down the phone she tried to continue her daily tasks, it was a little hard to focus with Maxim on her mind. The last weekend was rough with Ron blackmailing her, she hadn't been expecting it but it had turned out to be fun. She had been horribly embarrassed, but at least the sex wasn't bad. She felt something well up deep inside and quickly pushed it down. She didn't want to think about what that could mean.

She instead focused on her chores, cleaning the home, making food for her family, listening to her kids and husband about their day. They watched some television together as a family and finally turned in for the night.

She awoke early the following morning, excited for the day, quickly finishing her morning routine. Cooking the breakfast and lunch for my family. She kissed her husband and older son goodbye, sending them on his way, then helped her youngest son get ready for school. Dropping him off at the bus stop, she hurried back home, pushing thoughts of her family out as she prepared to have some fun with Maxim.

Reaching home, she looked at the time, 8:03 AM. She quickly hurried to her bedroom and tried to find some sexy clothes. She ended up throwing on a t-shirt and jeans, it didn't matter what she was wearing she wasn't planning on wearing anything for long. She chose to forgo the high heels, as she would be running through her backyard. She couldn't be seen going to his house from the front door. Anyone could see her going to a house with only a teenager and that would be very bad for me. She shot off a quick message to Maxim.

Suki: Open the back door, I'm coming through the passageway.

The passageway was a area between the fences of the houses that their houses backed up onto. There was an opening at her house and Maxim's home, so it was a perfect secret passageway to get into his home without being seem by anyone. He quickly confirmed the message and she was off.

She walked out of the kitchen and stepped out the backdoor. The morning wind was cold, walking down the wooden stairs of the deck and cautiously looked around. The windows of the surrounding houses seemed empty and she hoped for the best. She walked over to the hole in the fence and ducked into the passageway. The height of the passageway meant that nobody could see her moving through it. The tree branches that covered the passageway provided a nice shelter from the sun. Creeping in the shadows made her feel like some sort of thief. It was honestly kind of exciting.

Reaching the hole behind Maxim's house, she peeked through the hole. Maxim was standing in the backdoor, looking around. His eyes widened as their eyes met. He gestured that it was all clear and opened the door. She quickly sprinted from the hole, through the backdoor, Maxim slamming the door closed behind her.

She scanned around the living room that was there. The couch was perpendicular to the back door facing a large TV. The kitchen was behind the couch and a little down a small hallway was a staircase that lead to the bed rooms upstairs.

Arms suddenly wrapped around her.

"I missed you this weekend." Maxim said.

She couldn't help but giggle and respond, "I think you just missed these," she moved his hands to cup her boobs. He gave them a soft squeeze.

"Well, they are a part of you are they not?" He shyly questioned. Stepping out of his grasp she turned to face him. He quickly rushed forward and hugged her pressing his face between her boobs. She put her arms around him and hugged him back tightly, pulling him harder into her boobs.

There was a vibration in her chest as Maxim spoke.

"What was that? My ears are up here," She joked as she let him go, letting him move back a little. He pulled his face out of her chest and spoke clearly.

"I said, now can I play with your boobs like you promised?"

She remembered the promise that she had made after the first day they'd 'played' together.

"Well, a promise is a promise. Just let me get out of this shirt," she gently pushed Maxim away and reached down to the hem of her t-shirt. Pulling off the graphic tee up she threw the shirt onto the floor by the back door. Just in case something went wrong and she needed to get out of Maxim's house quickly. If all her clothes were by the door she could just grab them and dart quickly into the backyard.

Even though she was still wearing a bra, Maxim's eyes widen as he stared at her chest. Smirking, she reached behind to undo the bra. She gently unclasped the bra and pulled it off her tits, letting them bounded free. Maxim's breathe hitched. Tossing her bra on top of her shirt, Maxim's eyes didn't leave her chest.

She raised her hand up and beckoned him forward with a twirl of a finger. "Well, are gonna come over and give me some love."

He didn't need to be told twice as he rushed forward and grabbed her breasts. He pressed down on them and a delight formed over his features. She let out an unintentional moan, having never done that with her husband. She let out a small laugh.

"What?" Maxim questioned.

"Nothing, it just feels really good."

"How about I make you feel even better," he moved forward and rubbed his tongue on her nipple. The wetness of his tongue stirred something deep inside of her.

"Oh, that feels so good," she moaned out.

He continued to loudly suck her tits, alternating which boob he was sucking on. A heat rose inside of her, getting all hot and bothered.

For the next couple seconds the only sounds that filled the quiet home were soft moans and loud sucking. After a little bit, she slowly pushed Maxim away. It took a couple attempts, but he finally released her boob. The wetness of his saliva hung on her nipples.

"Can't have you rushing this, especially since we have so much time," she giggled.

His eyes widened at that. He clearly hadn't thought that she was going to be spending the entire time with him.

"Aw," she placed a hand on the side of his face, "did you really think that I was just here for a quick suck. No, you have me till your folks come home."

He let out a short laugh. "And here I was, thinking about what I would do with the rest of the day after we were finished here. I was actually planning on asking you if we could do it twice."

"Aw," she reached down, undoing the button and zipper on my jeans. Quickly tossing them off and onto the pile by the backdoor, Maxim's eyes were focused on her underwear. He didn't have to wait long to see underneath them. They were tossed onto the pile as well.

Gesturing to her mouth, grabbing a boob and pointing to her pussy, she said, "This, these and this are all yours until your parents come back. We can do it as many times as you want."

"Your going to be the best mom today!" His comment caught her off guard.

"What?" She sat down on the nearby couch, almost jumping back up as the leather was much colder than she was expecting. She gritted her teeth as the coldness of the couch slowly sapped the heat from her ass.

Maxim wore a confused expression on his face. "Remember when you promised last week that you would pretend to be my mom when we 'played' together."

The memory cleared in my mind. She had made the promise on a whim and everything with Ron had made her forget.

"I-I remember. A-Are you sure you still want to do this? Can't we just have some normal fun?" She offered the cheekiest smile she could offer with her confusion.

"No, you promised and I want to do this. Come on, this'll be fun. Haven't you ever thought about fucking your son? I know I've certainly with my mom." He smirked. "Isn't that why your with me?"

She gasped, how dare he suggest that. After a moment she put a thought into the question. Was this the reason that she was here with Maxim? No, it was because he was really good in bed and she didn't think anything further than that. Her mind suddenly flashed back to what Pinky said when she had first told her.

But it is kind of hot, your own son seeing you naked. I wonder if Ron would like to see me naked?

Then last week when Ron and Suki had been having sex, she'd noticed from the corner of her eye that Pinky had come early and was standing in the door. She'd expected her to be angry, but instead she'd put a hand in her pants and shirt and was masturbating to the sight. Did she find it hot that she was seeing Suki have sex with her son? Was she imagining herself in that situation? Possibly. If given the opportunity would she sleep with her son? Suki didn't want to think about that.

Maybe Pinky had wanted Maxim to come over was to sooth her own desires. In that moment she made a decision, she had promised to do this with Maxim. She pushed her fears aside so that Maxim could enjoy it for a bit.

"Okay. We can do this," A massive grin split across Maxim's face as he leapt onto her. The force knocked her prone onto the cold couch. His head was buried between my boobs.

"What do you want to do?" She looked down to Maxim laying on me.

He looked up, his face being framed by her breasts, looking cute. The smile on his face was infectious, she found herself smiling back at him.

"I have a couple ideas." He smirked mischievously.

This was where she found herself standing outside Maxim's room. The door was closed and he told her to wait a couple minutes before coming in.

They'd ransacked his mother's closet to make everything feel more 'authentic', as Maxim called it. She'd found a red lacy lingerie bra that fit her, also putting on a matching pair of panties. Over the underwear she'd tossed on a t-shirt that belonged to Maxim's mom and the jeans she'd been wearing before.

Taking a deep breathe, she prepared herself. For the next few hours, she was Maxim's mother and she needed to believe that. She repeated the phrase, I am Maxim's mother, over and over in her head for a couple minutes, giving Maxim a little time to get ready.

After feeling ready, she reached out and grabbed the doorknob. Opening the door she let out a gasp.

Maxim was naked from the waist down and was rubbing his dick. His eyes were closed.

"What are you doing?!" She screamed out, using her best mom voice.

Maxim jumped and quickly grabbed a pillow to cover himself with.

"Mom! You have to knock!"

"Really? This is my house and I can do whatever I want!"

He shifted uncomfortably. Guess shoving a pillow over his massive erection wasn't the most comfortable position it be in.

"I'm not doing anything that's not natural."

"I know," she crossed my arms, "But why are you doing this?"

The blush rose in his cheeks, "I couldn't control myself?"

"Are you asking me or telling me?"

"Telling you?"

"Cut the bullshit and tell me the real reason!"

"I wanted to feel what it would be like when a girl touched me!" He yelled at me.

This gave me pause. A pang of guilt rose up in her. My boy just wanted to feel what it would be like when a girl would touch him. She glanced at his face and noticed that were tears forming.

Rushing forward and grabbed his face in my hands, brushing the tears from his eyes.

"Sweetie," she cooed, "There's nothing wrong with that."

"Really?"

"Of course, you should be ready to prepared for a girl. There's nothing wrong with that, however you shouldn't be doing this. You know that masturbation is a sin," she tacked on at the end remembering the basic roleplay that Maxim had told her.

"Really?"

"Yes, but you really shouldn't be touching yourself. Remember what the pastor said."

"Only a girl should be touching my penis."

"Yes and what were you doing?"

"Touching myself," he sounded dejection. "But it hurts, what am I supposed to do?"

She thought about it for a moment. What would I do if my son was in pain?

"Well, I'm a girl. Let's take a look at your 'problem'," she kneeled down in front of him and put her hands on the pillow.

Blood rushed to his cheeks, and he shifted a little uncomfortably. He let me grab the pillow and slowly to remove it. His white cock sprung up immediately.

"Oh my," she exclaimed, raising her hands to her cheeks, feeling like a shocked 50s housewife. "My little boy sure has grown a lot."

"Mom, please don't say that," he blushed.

"Come on sweetie, it's a compliment. Your so much bigger than your daddy!" His penis stood straighter. "Oh, someone liked that!" She reached forward and poked his cock.

"It hurts so much mom. Can you please help me?"

She instantly felt guilty as her comment caused her poor boy more pain. "I'm so sorry. I don't know how to help you."

"Could you...touch it?" He shyly asked.

It was so wrong that she was even looking at her son's penis. Now he wanted her to touch it. This wasn't what she should be doing with her son.

"No! This is already so wrong. I'm not going to touch it!"

"But mom," he whined, "you were the one who said that I shouldn't be able to touch myself and it still hurts. Your the only girl who's ever looked at my...thing and the only one here who could help me."

She couldn't argue with that, he was right. She was the one who had stopped him from finishing.

"Alright, but this remains between us. You don't tell your friends, your don't tell your sister and you sure as hell don't tell your dad," She wrapped her hand around his pale white penis.

"I promise!"

She slowly started to stroke his penis, getting harder with each stroke. She was entranced by the swell in size and started to salivate at the sight.

It continued like this for about a minute before she spoke up.

"How are you baby?"

Maxim looked bashfully as me. "I don't think this is working. Maybe something more visual would help."

He was looking at her shirt, a shiver run down her back. There was something about this situation that was getting her more horny.

"No," she leaned towards him, "It's already a bit iffy that I'm touching you this way, but I will not be showing you my tits."

He looked at me with pleading eyes. "Please mom, it hurts so much and if I had some visuals it would make it easier," he pouted in such a cute way that her heart melted.

She sighed, not believing that she was going to show her 'son' her boobs.

"Fine, but this doesn't leave this room!" She scolded in her Mom voice. She stopped touching his penis and reached down to grab the hem of her shirt.

"Your the best, mom!"

Giving Maxim a knowing smirk, she slowly lifted the shirt. Maxim's eyes widened as he stared at my boobs within the red lace bra.

"Is this good?" She wrapped my hand around his penis again.

Maxim only nodded as she started to pump her hand up and down on the shaft.

This lasted a couple more minutes before Maxim complained again. He wanted to see under her bra, and Suki relented. The heat the pooled in her core only grew with each call of 'Mom'.

She stopped stoking and reached behind to unhook my bra. Popping the bra off her boobs, she tossed it behind her. Maxim's eyes were transfixed by her jugs.

"Woah," Maxim reached out to touch them, "There much bigger than I thought they were mom."

She smacked his hand away, "You can't touch me. Only looking."

He quickly promised. She couldn't believe she was was doing this. Her son was going to see her breasts. Even though he wasn't really her son, she would be lying if this roleplay wasn't a little hot.

She returned to stroking his shaft. It was already a little uncomfortable that she was giving a handjob to her son, but doing it topless was something else.

She continued to stroke for the next couple minutes until she finally felt him tense up. He was almost finished and she could finally leave this embarrassing situation. A situation that she had gotten myself into in order to prevent him from committing a sin. Hoping that there would be no problem with her doing this.

He tensed up and finally released, thick globs of cum sprayed all over her hand and chest, a little of it landing on her chin. She was lucky that his mom's shirt and bra were out of the way, cause that would've been hard to clean.

"Oh my god, Mom. I'm so sorry," Maxim quickly apologized.

"It's okay sweetie," she brushed the cum off her chin with the back of my hand. Raising her hand up to her mouth, she licked each finger clean, keeping her gaze locked on Maxim's. His mouth hung open.

Once my hand was clean, she looked down at the cum on her chest. "You've made such a big mess," he went to say something, but she quickly said, "Don't worry about it beta. Especially when it tastes so good!" She excitedly scooped up the cum from her chest into her mouth.

"Now, you can't tell anyone about this sweetie?" She purred out. "Not your dad, your sister, nor any of your friends. You wouldn't want your mommy getting in trouble, right?"

He nodded and said, "I promise. Your the best!"

With that, she stood up, grabbed the shirt, and slowly turned around. She knew that his eyes were locked on her bottom, which was accentuated by the tight jeans. Before she closed the door, she threw a look over my shoulder and winked at Maxim.

After getting cleaned up, they prepared for the next session. This next roleplay required Suki to dress in more of Renata's clothing.

She'd found a nice skirt that came up to just above her knees, and paired with a light blue top. She'd found some stockings and pumps from Renata's closet. There was something super naughty about wearing her clothing before having sex with her son. She wonder if Pinky ever felt this way around Ron.

Walking down the stairs, Maxim waited with a camera. He was sitting on the couch with his backpack beside him.

"Oh, your back from school already sweetie?" She exclaimed, putting on her mom voice. She didn't think she would ever use this voice with her children ever again. It would remind her of this day for a while. She didn't want to get the wires crossed in my head and accidently do something that she'd regret.

"Yeah," He got up and gave her a quick hug. "We learned so much today!"

He continued to tell me about his day as she prepared an after school snack. As she made the sandwich, he told her about his day. Suki lost herself in the story. It was just a regular old day with her 'son' after a long day at school. Everytime she turned around, the boy's eyes were locked on her ass. The skirt accentuated her ass. She wanted to shake it and tease him, but couldn't as Maxim didn't want anything before they began.

After finishing lunch, he kept on glancing at her through the corner of his eyes.

"What's wrong honey?"

He hesitated for a moment, "I have an assignment that I need your help with."

"Okay, what is it?"

A red tinge rose on his cheeks, "It's for a photography class, we have to take photographs of someone in different poses. I was hoping that it would be you?"

"Of course you can," she giggled, "I'll be a model for my big photographer! Let's finish cleaning up and I can help you complete your assignment."

He nodded and started to clean up faster. They finished in less than ten minutes, after which he ran upstairs to grab his camera for the assignment. While he gone, Suki thought about this. she was helping my 'son' with a photography assignment, that was all. All thoughts about where this was going had been pushed out of her mind during the lunch catch up session.

He came back down minutes later with a DSLR in hand. He'd changed out of his school clothes into a loose fitting t-shirt and a bright blue shorts.

"Alright sweetie," Suki put her hands on his hips, "What do you want me to do?"

"Just hold that pose for now," He raised the camera and snapped a picture. He circled her, snapping various pictures.

He guided her to the couch and had her sit down. He told her to cross her legs and smile towards the camera.

"Okay, you look beautiful," he snapped more pictures, moving closer and further away. Suki just kept on flashing her warmest smile.

"Alright," He moved back in front of me, "maybe you can unbutton your shirt a little bit. You know, show a little skin?" He asked with a quiver in his voice, like he was unsure.

Looking down at her shirt, it was buttoned to the top, it was kind of suffocating. However, this was for a school assignment

"Um, I don't feel comfortable showing much skin for a school assignment."

"Aw, please," Maxim begged, "it would only make for better pictures. It would look more natural anyways."

He did have a point. It was a little weird to be so conservative, when she would normally be wearing more comfortable clothing.

"Your right about that sweetie," reaching up she unbuttoned the top few buttons. It wasn't like she was letting him see anything more than he would normally be seeing.

He nodded and took a few more pictures. She posed relaxing in different positions, all sitting up. Some with her hands on her knees, other with her head in her hands.

"Alright, how we take a couple pictures with you lying down?"

As she reached down to take off her pumps, Maxim interrupted, "You can just leave those on."

She laid down on the couch sideways, kicking her feet up onto the couch and braced her head on her fist. She put her other hand on her hip and gave a smirk.

Maxim took a picture, looked at it and frowned.

"What wrong, beta?"

He looked up and said, "Um, the leggings are sort of making the outfit look bad. I think it would look better if you removed them."

"Oh?" She looked down at her legs, clad in black leggings. They were clashing with the blue skirt. "I guess your right? Are you sure you don't have enough pictures already?"

"No, the more different positions that I get, the better my grade will be."

"Oh, that makes sense," She got up and stood up from the couch. "Turn around now," she twirled her finger. There was absolutely no way her 'son' was going to see her take off her leggings.

He turned around without a fuss. She pulled her skirt up and reached towards the waist of the leggings. She pulled it down and off my legs. She managed to pull them off without having to remove the pumps she was wearing. She now stood behind her 'son' in her underwear, with my skirt folded up. The warm feeling came back stronger than before.

She brushed the skirt back down and said, "Alright, you can turn around."

Maxim turned around and smiled, "There we go, that looks much better."

He had her lie back down on the couch in the same position as before, on her side with a hand bracing her head up. After taking a couple more pictures he frowned again at the picture. Without saying anything, he walked up and pulled her skirt up.

She yelp, "What are you doing?"

"The skirts too low," he put his hands up, "it doesn't look good."

"Oh, okay," she gestured for him to continue.

He pulled the skirt up to the middle of her thigh before he was satisfied and moved back. He brought the viewfinder to his eye and clicked a few more photos.

Suki was starting to get uncomfortable with how high the skirt lie on my thigh. She resisted the urge to pull the hem of the skirt further down, not wanting to 'screw up his marks'.

After finished, he quickly started to review the pictures.

"Did they come out good?" she moved to get up.

"Yeah, these are fine."

"Fine?"

"You look great, like always, but..." he trailed off.

"But what?"

"Your outfit is a little boring. I have to wow my teacher with something he hasn't seen before if I want to pass the class."

"Okay, what's the problem sweetie?"

He thought for a moment, "How about unbuttoning your shirt more."

Her gaze flicked down, thinking about it. Shrugging she reached up to open a few more buttons on her shirt.

"How about opening all of them?" Maxim asked after she opened the first button.

She paused, "Are you sure that would be appropriate?"

"Oh yeah, Mr.P said that some more risque images would be fine. Even encouraged it as long as everyone was fine with it."

If his teacher was fine with it and it would help him get better grades, why should she be a prude? She continued to unbutton her shirt and didn't stop until reaching the bottom.

Both sides of the shirt hung loosely, covering most of her body. Maxim moved in and carefully moved the shirt around her boobs, so that they were both visible. They were popping out incased in her bra. Her cheeks grew warm.

"Perfect, you look beautiful mom." He stepped back and pulled the camera to his eye, snapping more pictures.

"Are you feeling okay mom? Your looking a little hot."

She quickly rushed to cover it, pretending it wasn't from the embarrassment of being almost topless in front of her 'son'.

"I'm fine sweetie, just feeling a little hot."

He paused for a moment and asked, "Why don't you remove the shirt completely?"

"No sweetie," she sputtered, "I'm fine."

She really didn't want to be topless in front of her 'son'. Even if it wasn't real, it certainly felt real to her.

"Okay, could you then put your arms like this," he clasped his hands together and pulled them down. She did, squeezing her breasts together in her arms with the pose.

"Perfect, now just hold it," he smiled at me.

She didn't want to ruin the picture and held it as he snapped some pictures. Moving closer to her face he snapped a picture. Suki had a feeling that he was focusing more of her boobs than face.

"Can you at least pretend your children found you like this?"

Opening her mouth with a shocked expression, pretending that she had been caught changing by her children. It was actually sort of fun, giving a multitude of different shocked and surprised expressions.

"How about we redo this in a more natural setting?" He started walking up the steps.

Getting up she following him upstairs, being guided into his parent's room. He positioned her inside the walk-in closet facing away from him. Suki threw her hair back, looking over her shoulder. She gave various shocked expressions and pretended to be covering herself. Turning around, she repeated similar motions facing the camera.

"How about taking off your shirt? We can make a bit of a story with this series, like I catch you changing in different stages of undress," Maxim lowered the camera.

Thinking for a moment, a story with the pictures would definitely be something that his teacher had never seen before. She really wanted her 'son' to get a good grade, and was getting really horny with him taking pictures of her body. This roleplay was fun, but it was taking so long for Suki to get dicked down. She'd been here for about half an hour and only had given a handjob to him.

"Okay, if you think that will get you better grades," She dropped the shirt to the ground, smirking and put a hand on her hip for a quick snap.

Quickly getting back into the character of Maxim's mom, she started to act more nervous. Turning around, she redid some of the poses. Pretending to not know that she was being photographed, she spun around to see Maxim and gave various shocked expressions, like covering her bra with her arms, her mouth hanging open in shock.

Letting out a little laugh, "Alright honey, I think that's enough for today," she reached down to grab her shirt.

"No no no no, we're not finished with this set," Maxim quickly swiped the shirt from her grasp, "I think it would be better if you took off your skirt as well."

She sent him a glare.

"Please, come on. It's not like I haven't seen more on the beach."

She almost laughed at the call back, but kept from breaking character. She sighed, "Fine, but not a word to your father or sister. You also have to promise that your teacher won't send these pictures anywhere."

"He promised that every photo will only be looked at by him and him alone."

Turning around she pointed her bottom towards the camera. Grabbing the hem of her skirt and pushed the skirt down. The camera clicked as the skirt went over her ass, slowly revealing it to the voyeur. Dropping them to the floor, she turned around and showed her 'son' her body only clad in a bra and panties. She covered herself in various artistic ways as the photographs continued, placing an arm over her chest, crossing her legs to cover my underwear, and other poses along those lines.

"Alright, how about a scene where I catch you taking off your underwear," Maxim said.

She sputtered for a bit, "There is no way that I'm showing you anything more."

"We could take all the pictures turned around, so there are only pictures from the back. I can already see your butt, it's not like your panties cover that much from the back."

He was right about that, the back of the panties was only a thin strip of fabric that mostly rested between her cheeks. As long as she was facing away from him, she wouldn't be flashing him anymore than he was already seeing. As long as her 'son' didn't see her pussy it was fine.

Turning around, she grabbed the waistband of her panties. Taking a deep breathe, she tugged them down slowly. They glided smoothly over her bottom, followed by the click of the camera.

She was left standing in her bra, with her ass bared towards her 'son', who was taking pictures of it. She would never admit this but the roleplay was turning her on. She felt an urge grow within her, begging her to turn around and bare it all towards her 'son'.

However, she knew that Maxim wouldn't like that. He wanted it to be as close to reality as possible, if a little easier than it would actually be. It wasn't like his mother was a slut, so she tried to pretend she wasn't turned on.

"Okay, I think we can move to the bed now. Get some variety in the locations for the remaining couple of shots."

"Alright, but you can't look as I turn around. Close your eyes."

Maxim back away from the door, "They're closed."

Glancing over her shoulder to confirm before turning around. She walked out of the spacious closest to the bed and laid down on the bed on her belly. It was reminiscent of the first time Maxim had given her a 'massage', the first time they'd 'played'. She sunk into the soft mattress of the bed.

"Alright, you can look."

Maxim turned around and opened his eyes. His eyes widened as he scanned her body, lingering on her ass. Her feet were pointed towards the headboard, her head facing him. Bracing her head in her hands she kicked her feet up, flashing the shyest smile she could muster at that moment. He fumbled the camera and clicked a photo.

He circled to my side and took more pictures. Repeating the process, he seemed to be focusing his efforts on getting the best looking pictures of her ass. She looked towards the camera for some, making faces, or looking away, pretending to be occupied with something else.

"Could you get on all fours and turn away from me?"

"Why?"

"We can get really good shots that really show off your...body."

Show off my body? More like getting him better material for his spank bank. It felt really good that there was someone who appreciated her body. Suki's husband definitely didn't seem to. That was why she was here, with a teenager, to get her rocks off with someone who cared.

As she got into the pose a warm feeling swelled in her core. She was on all fours, keeping her thighs squeezed tight to try and cover her pussy, as it would be what a mother would do to keep her 'son' from seeing to much.

He clicked pictures, taking different angles of her ass. He got tired a lot quicker, and she caught him disrobing out of the corner of my eye.

"What are you doing?" She yelled in her mom voice. Now she really couldn't use this voice with her kids. No way any use of the voice wouldn't bring back memories of this debaucheries day.

He paused in only pants, his shirt having been thrown down onto the floor, "It's getting a little awkward that your almost completely naked, so I thought it would be better if I joined you as well."

"Okay," The world slowly slipped out of my lips. There would be absolutely no way that her 'son' would be see between her legs. The thought crossed her mind, and she shook it out of her head quickly. She didn't want to linger on why this was getting her hot. There was no reason this roleplay should be turning her on so much. Maybe Maxim was right, and she was with him as she couldn't actually sleep with her son.

Maxim stood in his underwear, a large bulge visible. Maxim locked eyes with her and slowly reached down to pull down his underwear. His pale shaft sprung forward, no longer trapped by the confines of the fabric. She quickly turned away, blood rushing to her cheeks.

"What are you doing?!" She scolded.

He sputtered for a moment before finally finding his words, "It's not like you haven't seen me naked before, I remember you bathing me when I was naked."

She continued to look away, since Renata probably hadn't seen her baby boys penis in years. She definitely didn't know that he had grown into such a big stud over the past years. In role, She just nodded and continued to look forward. No matter how much she wanted to get a clear look at Maxim's shaft, she couldn't or else the fantasy would be broken.

"Yeah, I guess your right."

He continued to take more picture, slowly making his way around her. She could see him from the corner of her vision and turned my head away. As he stopped in front of her, she turned shyly away.

"Mom, you have to look at the camera. Give me a shy smile!"

She slowly turned and looked up towards the camera. Out of her peripheral vision she could almost make out his penis. He was holding that camera to his eye and she had to fight to urge to stare at his nether regions.

She lasted through a couple shots before her eyes trailed down his body. His pale white body, the beginnings of muscle forming on his chest, his tummy having the inklings of abs, and his glorious member. The entire reason she was putting myself through the act.

The shaft was engorged, standing in salute to Suki's body, almost perpendicular to the rest of Maxim's body. It was just as pale the rest of his body.

Maxim clearing his throat caught my attention, "The camera is up here mom."

Quickly tearing her eyes away from his member and locking eyes with him again she felt the embarrassment rising in her cheeks. The shock caused her to clench her other cheeks as well.

"I know, it's just that I haven't seen you like this in a long time baby," she said, "I'm just surprised that my baby boy is all grown up now."

His cheeks reddened quickly and he seemed get a little shy. He dropped the camera and tried to cover himself.

"Oh, I didn't mean it like that sweetie," She pushed myself up to sit with my legs folded beneath her, "I just wasn't expecting your...thing to be so big."

He quickly recovered and stopped covering himself.

"Are you sure? It's not to small?"

"Small? It's so much bigger than most men I've seen and on my own baby boy. I'm so proud of you."

He started to preen more, almost pushing his erection towards her. Since she sat with her legs folded, she squeezed her thighs together to keep him from seeing her crotch.

He quickly pulled the camera up and snapped another picture.

"How about we get some shots of you laying on you back, I thing it would really accentuated your body mom," he didn't even try to have any shame.

"No, this has already gone way to far. Next your going to want to take full nude shots of me and I cannot let that happen."

"That doesn't seem fair. You get to see me completely naked, but I don't get to see you."

"I'm your mother, I can do whatever I want. It's improper for a child to see their mother in such a state of undress, your lucky I let it get this far."

"But mom, I only need a couple more shots to complete the set for the story that I'm telling. A story told through the pictures will definitely get me a much better grade."

"Oh yeah, I'm sure a whole bunch of nudes will definitely get you the best grade."

"Please, why can't you do something for me for once!" Maxim shouted, his voice filled with raw emotion.

Suki was taken aback by the shout. What did he mean I never did anything for him? I loved my 'son' more than anything in the world and it hurt to see him acting like this.

She sighed, "Alright I'll show you everything, but," she raised a finger authoritatively, "this doesn't get out to anyone. Not you friends, not your sister, and especially not your father."

He quickly nodded, "I promise nobody will find out about this. My teacher even promised to get rid of the pictures after the grading was done."

That sounded more like it. With a deep breathe, she reached up and gently undid the straps to her bra. Maxim's eyes bulged outwards as she removed the bra and discarded it off the bed.

Covering her boobs with her arms so he didn't get more than a teasing glimpse. If Maxim wanted to roleplay this hard, then he would have to work harder for his reward. There was no way that his mother would just bare it all to him without any resistance, even for artistic photography there was no reason to show everything since the pictures wouldn't include any nudity themselves.

Maxim quickly snapped pictures of the pose, keeping her chest covered up. Pushing up her boobs up to show off her ample cleavage, while keeping them mostly covered up.

"Okay, how about we do some of the shots where your laying on your back."

She considered it for a moment, "No, it'll just give you an opportunity to see everything. I can't cover everything myself."

He seemed to ponder it for a moment, "You don't have to cover your chest, it's not like I haven't seen them before. I still remember when you used to breast feed me. And it's not like we don't both have nipples," he gestured towards his own chest.

Guess he was right, if she wasn't so worried about her boobs she could cover my pussy without letting her 'son' see.

Gesturing for him to turn around again, she laid back down on the soft bed. Moving her arms from her chest, she brought them down to cover her pussy. The warmth from her palm felt nice, after being exposed to the cool air for a long time.

Maxim turned around, his eye's immediately transfixed on her breasts. He quickly pulled the camera up and snapped many pictures. He spun around her as he did.

She kept on looking towards the camera, trying to pose as confusedly as she possibly could. She tried several awkward sexy expressions, keeping in the role.

"How about you close your eyes and open your mouth a little?" Maxim asked.

"What are you planning?"

He paused for a moment before saying, "Um, I wanted to get some more...risqué pictures. I can put my penis near your face to get something he hadn't seen before."

"There is absolutely no way that your penis is coming anywhere near me!" Her mom voice exclaimed. She never expected to say penis with her mom voice. If she ever used this voice with her children again, at least for the next few weeks, she would always be reminded of this day.

"Come on mom, don't you want me to get good marks. That's why I wanted you to close your eyes, so you didn't have to see my penis."

She didn't want my boy to fail his class. He was also right, she wanted to wow his teacher and if this is what it took to prevent him from failing the assignment, then this is what she would do.

"Okay, but you don't get to touch me anywhere with anything, and I'm not closing my eyes. It's not like I just didn't complement your...penis earlier." She set the ground rules, knowing his mother didn't have any problems being naked in front of him, but she wouldn't let him touch her easily.

Maxim eagerly agreed and moved closer to me. She shimmied around so that she was now laying close to the edge of the bed, providing her 'son' easy access to her face.

He positioned himself so his penis was covering her eyes, like a perverted censor bar. The shaft covered her entire sightline. Her eyes trailed down the thick shaft, the veins standing out a little against the whiteness of the shaft. It was so tantalizing, Suki fighting the urge to raise her hand and grab it. It wouldn't be what a mom would do.

"Could you open your mouth a little?"

She did as her 'boy' asked, opening her mouth a little. She was sure it looked ridiculous, laying down with her 'boys' penis covering my eyes and my mouth open.

After a picture Maxim said, "How about you take your tongue out?"

Sticking her tongue out, frozen in a pose like she was licking my lips. Maxim would go crazy by this pose. She would have to see how all these photos came out after they finished.

He shifted his shaft so it hovered right over my tongue. He took more pictures, more heat rose in her core. She just needed to flick her tongue up to get a taste. But she didn't, that wasn't what a mother would do.

She kept her eyes on his penis as he took pictures.

Taking a little break from the pictures, Maxim took the opportunity to stroke himself to stay hard.

"What are you doing?"

"Just trying to ensure the pictures capture my good side," he laughed.

After he was satisfied with his penis hardness, Maxim raised the camera again to take another picture. He shifted his legs down a little and his penis touched her tongue. It was the barest touch, but it was shocking.

She quickly retracted her tongue and glared at Maxim.

"I'm sorry mom, it was just a little tap."

"A little tap, there was nothing little about my son's penis touching my tongue. This has already gone way too far."

"But mom, these pictures are coming out so well."

"Your teacher doesn't want these types of pictures, aren't they going to get him in trouble?"

"One of the reasons that he's going to ensure that these pictures never out."

If these pictures ever got out, the teacher would be in just as much trouble as she would be. He continued to take pictures, positioning his penis across her face in different ways. Always tantalizingly close to touching her.

"Why does your teacher want these pictures?" She wondered what justification Maxim would give.

"Oh," he hesitated for a moment, "I think he just gets off on stuff like this. When he was giving this assignment, he kept on looking towards the girls in the class, seemingly wanting to encourage them to do things with others."

A shock of competition rock through her body, "What?"

"Yeah, I don't think he really cares what us boys turn in."

She was pretty competitive person so this imaginary mom-son version of her wasn't going to be losing to anyone else.

"Well, do you think that anyone else has a body like me?"

"No way, your like the hottest woman I've ever seen. Way hotter than any girl in my class."

That made my blush, which was ridiculous as she laid naked with a teenagers penis inches away from her face. She shouldn't have felt flush just by that statement.

"You know, there is something that we can do that I don't think that any of the girls in the class would do."

She had a feeling where this was going, "And what would that be?"

"I could take some pictures of...um, my penis inside your mouth."

"What?" She gasped.

"Please, my teacher only wants to look at pictures of the girls in the class, if I give him something like that he would have to give me a good grade."

He was clearly playing into his 'mothers' competitive nature. The roleplay was an incredible turn on. She did wonder if she should be trying something like this with her husband.

"Okay, but this isn't going any further."

"That's fine," he offered a warm smile, "How about you get up on your knees again?" He gently prodded.

Maxim moved back to give me some room. He closed his eyes so she could move more freely without covering her pussy. She decided to get off the bed and folded her legs beneath her so that her head was level with Maxim's cock.

She opened my mouth and guided his penis inside. He was careful not to touch her mouth, just hovering within it.

The camera clicked. She looked up and made eye contact with her 'son'.

After a few more photos, she leaned back, pulling her head off of his penis.

"That wasn't so bad, was it?" He asked, touching his penis.

"No, I guess not," She tore her eyes off his member.

There was silence for a moment, before Maxim said, "How about you give it a kiss?"

"A kiss?"

"Yeah, you know, with your lips?"

"Sure, why not?" She was getting really horny and wanted to get this roleplay onto the fucking.

She grabbed his penis with her right hand and pulled myself closer and gave it a little peck. She held the kiss for long enough so that Maxim could take pictures trying to look as sexy as I could.

After a couple more kiss, "Could you put it in your mouth?" He asked.

She had already had her 'sons' penis in her mouth, so this wasn't going any further than it already had. She nodded and guided his member into her mouth, hesitantly wrapping her lips around the tip of his shaft, crossing the thick invisible line that existed between a mother and her 'son'.

A click of the camera, but she don't let go and instead started to bob her head. She savoured the taste of her "son's" cock. The taboo nature of this was getting her all wet, her pussy salivating at the thought of sucking her "son's" penis.

She knew this day would awaken something within her, but didn't know that it would be this.

She slowly started to take more of his member into her mouth with each bob of her head. The warmth of his member felt so good in her mouth, flicking her tongue up to touch the shaft of his penis.

She continued to look up as Maxim took more pictures, locking eyes with the lens of the camera. She really needed to check out the pictures after they finished. Maybe she could do something like this with her husband. This might help re-spice up our lackluster sex life.

After a few more bobs on his shaft, she popped her mouth off of his penis and looked up at Maxim, "That should be enough to get you an A+ in the class, right?"

Maxim took a second to compose himself before finally saying, "I don't know, there must be other guys in my class that have gotten pictures like this. I think we should get some pictures with your..." he trailed off for a minute and pointed towards my folded legs beneath me.

Letting out an exaggerated gasp, "Absolutely not! This has already gone way to far. I've only been letting you do this so you can get a good grade."

"Come on mom, we've already come this far. I only need a couple more photos, then I can write a story to accompany the pictures that elevate them from being just pictures and give my teacher something that he hasn't seen before."

In the roleplay, she knew that a mother would never agree to do this with her son. But a mother that wanted to get her son good grades would do anything, especially if his teacher was so perverted. She'd already sucked her "son's" penis, and he had already seen her whole body. He was currently looking down at her, breasts on full display, knelling before him just having essentially given him a blowjob.

She sighed, "Fine, but you have to promise that nobody finds out about this. I could get arrested for this."

"I know Mom," he put extra emphasis on the last word, "I would never want to get you in trouble."

She raised a hand for help, Maxim helping my get on her feet. His eyes trail up her legs as she got up, focusing on her crotch as soon as it was visible. His eyes widened, as if he hadn't seen, and pounded, it before. It was honestly kind of adorable.

"Aw, what's wrong sweetie? Is this the first time you've seen a naked woman?" She brushed her finger over his jaw.

"No, I've watched pornography," he said defensively.

"Doesn't count," she twirled around and made her way towards the bed. She was still moving a little shyly, still trying to cover her crotch up as much as she could, even though she knew where this was going. Where she wanted it to go.

"How about you sit on the bed and spread your legs? That way we can get good shots...of you," he shyly said. Good shots of me, sure he wanted good shots.

Hopping up onto the bed, she shyly spread her legs open. Maxim shook his head and gestured for her to remove her hands from her crotch. Sighing she removed her hands. Maxim pulled up the camera and took a bunch of shots of her fully naked body.

He moved closer and continued to take more pictures. He had her put a finger in her mouth, like she was Betty Boop, trying to be classy while posing naked in front of her 'son'.

After a couple more clicks, he moved closer to me, "How about you lie down? That way I can get your...boobs to frame your face in a nice way?"

Doing so, she bent her legs to her feet lay flat on the bed and looked towards Maxim, who was framed by my boobs. A little drool came out of the corner of Maxim's mouth as he took pictures of her. Her 'son' getting excited over seeing her naked body was turning her on a lot.

He inched closer until he was right on top of me. He thrust his pelvis forward and she felt 'something' poke her pussy. She ignored it, pretending that she didn't know what it was. After a couple more pictures, he thrust forward causing the 'something' to poke me harder.

"Sweetie," she questioned, "what's that?"

"What's what Mom?" He pushed forward a little again.

"That," she pointed down, "something is poking me...in my...area."

"Oh," Maxim shifted back, "that's my...thing."

"What!" she almost got up, but Maxim quickly pushed her back down. He was now leaning over her, his chest was almost pressed against her boobs.

"It's alright, the pictures are coming out better with my...thing near your...area," he said.

"How?" she stopped trying to get up, wanting to hurry this along and get him inside her.

"Well, the natural endpoint of these pictures are...us doing more."

He was getting lazier and lazier with his explanations. Which was fine as she was getting hornier and hornier.

She shook her head to display her displeasure at the statement. A mother obviously wouldn't want to have her 'son' inside of her. This was so wrong, but the roleplay was turning Suki on so much.

"I'm just resting it against you," he got up and repositioned himself, "is that alright? It'll help me get the best grades in class."

She only nodded, feeling Maxim's warm member against her pussy lips, followed by a click of the camera. From the position of the camera, he wasn't focusing on her upper body anymore, and was completely focusing on her pussy.

A couple more picture, before Maxim reached down and used his penis to slap the lips of my crotch, she gasped.

"What are you doing?" she exclaimed in her mom voice again.

"Just getting the blood flowing, you know makes the pictures come out better."

She relented and let Maxim continue. Her 'son' took more pictures, positioning his cock in various places near and on her pussy. She let out a small moan, shocked at her own horniness.

"Oh," she exclaimed as she felt the tip of Maxim's penis push into her, "Stop!"

He did, but didn't remove the tip of his penis from inside her. There was something so hot about this position, the calm before the storm. The moment before all the pressure would be released.

"What, we need a couple pictures that look like I'm actually...having sex with you Mom," he simply said, as if there was nothing wrong with that statement. As if he wasn't saying that he need to get pictures of fucking his mother to get a good grade in his class.

This whole roleplay was ridiculous, but she couldn't lie if asked if this was getting to her. The taboo nature of the roleplay, combined with the naughtiness of being here with someone so young all combined to make something that was delicious.

She suddenly had an idea, since him not moving inside was pretty hot. "Alright, you can put it inside more, however you can not move it. It just has to look like it." She wanted to see how long he could last with this final roadblock in the roleplay, before he would finally give up and give her the pounding she wanted.

He gingerly reached to his crotch and pushed further into me. She let out a small gasp of surprise as he went deeper into me. He continued till he was about half way in and rested there. She could tell that Maxim was struggling to not buck his hips, but was so far listening. He was rock hard inside of her, stretching her walls.

He took several deep breathes, seeming to center himself, before pulling the camera up and taking pictures of our parts intertwined.

"My, my, how far inside are you sweetie?" Her breathing was heavy, fighting to keep her body from bucking her hips.

"Only about halfway Mom," Maxim clicked more pictures.

"Wow," she gasped, "you are going to make some girl really happy someday. Or make it really difficult for her to sit down for days," she let out a little laugh.

We stood like that for about a minute, silently panting. There was going to be a moment when everything released, and that was the moment they waited for.

Maxim gently rested the camera between her boobs, and he grabbed her thighs with both hands, his hand sinking into the soft skin. His hands felt so warm against her.

She was surprised that he held it together for as long as he did before he tried anything, managing to hold it together for about a minute, bracing himself be grasping her thighs.

He started breaking by slowly thrusting his hips in and out slowly. He started slowly, first hiding as a simple readjustment. Each small hip movement caused a little moan or gasp to slip past her lips.

"Sweetie, Stop moving. Or pull out."

"I can't, I think you should take some pictures Mom," Maxim gripped my thighs tighter, his finger pressing into the soft muscle of the thigh.

Suki grabbed the camera and positioned it to take some pictures. Positioning the camera to look down my boobs and snapped a couple pictures.

As she took picture, Maxim slowly started to gyrate his hips again. His member moved in and out of her lips.

"Stop moving," she tried to not moan.

"Come on Mom, you like this as much as I do," he leaned down over her.

The camera was still in my hands, so she took one more picture before placing it to the side. She didn't want to break the camera in the process of this roleplay. He reached forward and squeezed her boobs together as he started to pump me faster and faster. Suki wrapped her legs around him and was pulled him closer.

Her 'son' pounded her pussy hard, and she was loving it.

"S-s-stop it, t-there is no-no reason to do t-t-this," she panted out.

Maxim didn't say anything in response, he just started to thrust as fast as he could. His massive erection bottoming out in her pussy. It stretched her, she couldn't believe that someone so young could bring her such pleasure. Even though her husband was the only man that she had been with before Maxim, she wouldn't trade Maxim's penis for anyone else.

The quiet house was permeated with the wet slapping of flesh as he slammed his member into her. Grunts and moans escaped both of their lips. She wondered how long it had been since that sound was the only thing heard in this house. Did Maxim's mother regularly get dicked down by her husband when her children were out of the house? She certainly didn't, so her assumption was that she wasn't getting it on the regular as well.

He kneaded her boobs as he continued to pump. All resistance in the roleplay had ended and they were just having the fun that was promised when she'd snuck over. Each touch and thrust sent shocks through her body.

He kept on calling me Mom. It had been weird only an hour ago but she had warmed up to the concept. It was somehow made her even wetter.

He never fully bottomed out, but even though he was thrusting half his penis into her, he filled her up completely. Her pussy couldn't fit anymore dick.

After a couple minutes of filling the house with obscene noise, created from taboo actions, she felt her 'son' tense up.

"Mom," he moaned, "I'm gonna cum."

A very naughty idea suddenly appeared in her head. What would a mother do if her son was about to cum inside her? She would obviously not be into it. Even though Suki couldn't get pregnant anymore, she was going to pretend that Maxim's 'mother' still could.

"Not inside," she panted, "I could get pregnant. Pull out."

The next couple thrusts were harder, but he wasn't pulling out.

"Maxim, PULL OUT!" she yelled as Maxim ram deep inside me and just held it there. Not even a second later, cum exploded into her pussy. She let out a loud shout of disgust and 'tried' to push him off, not even budging with the minimal effort she put in, letting myself enjoy the struggle.

He collapsed on top of her, his face tucked between her boobs. The both panted hard, Maxim still inside of me, the cum was slowly starting to leak out. She couldn't think straight for a solid minute as her mind was flooded with pleasure.

After she caught her breathe, she placed a hand on Maxim's head and said, "What the fuck was that!"

Maxim looked up, still framed by her boobs and apologized, "I'm sorry, I guess I got lost."

"You got lost!" She shoved her 'son' off of her, a final wet pop sounded around the quiet room, "You just came in me!"

"I'm sorry Mom," a bright red was starting to dust his cheeks. He tried to look down in shame, but he was looked at his handiwork, cum leaking out of her. "I can help clean you up."

"You have done enough for today," she was really glad she had gotten her tubes tied a few years ago, especially since it meant she didn't have to worry about condoms. She was free to have as much cum inside her as possible. "I really hope your teacher loves these pictures."

"Oh, I'm sure I'll get a great grade," he reached across the bed and grabbed the camera.

"Sweetie," she sat up on her elbows, "you can't tell your father, sister, or friends about this. Okay?"

"Of course Mom, no one will ever find out," he started backing out of the room. He turned to leave the room, before glancing over his shoulder, "Could we do this again sometimes?" He said with a wide grin.

How dare he even suggest that? She grabbed a pillow and threw it, he managed to duck out the door, the pillow bouncing harmlessly off the door.

The following hour Suki spent with her back lying on Maxim's bed, her legs in the air, and Maxim plowing her pussy with his large white cock. They had quickly continued their fucking session, but had dropped a lot of lengthy set up and pay-off. Maxim still called her Mom and she still referred to him as her son but it wasn't as planned out as the last one.

Her dumped another splatter of cum inside her, they both came loudly, ending with Maxim collapsing on top of Suki's boobs again.

"You're the best Mom," he said.

After the amount of time he had called her mom, something had changed in Suki. She didn't even blink at the word, merely responding with, "Of course sweetie, I couldn't ask for a better son. You're so much bigger than your father!"

The devolved into laughter, the ridiculous of the whole situation overcoming the two. In their laughter they nearly missed the sound of that garage door opening. They both bolted up.

"Your parents are here, get out of me!" Suki whisper-yelled not wanting to illuminate his family, just in case they heard.

As soon as Maxim pulled out of her, she bolted out of his room. Running down the stairs, cum dripping out of her with her naked body jiggling and shaking. She snatched up her clothes and shoes from beside the backdoor and flung it open, just as she heard the lock to the garage door click open. She sprinted out, slamming the door shut behind her, and managing to get into the passageway.

Once she was safely hidden in the passageway, she took a moment to try to calm her racing heart. Peaking through the slats in the fence, she looked at Maxim's backdoor, hoping that nobody would come to check. His mother did come to glance at the backdoor but Maxim quickly distracted her, having thrown on some clothes.

The sexiness of the situation overcame Suki, she had just done that, she chuckled to herself. Her hand moved to her pussy and she jerked herself off a little. She had just been fucking Renata's son, in his bed, and she would never find out. Her pelvis jerked with the pleasure rocking her body. Pulling her fingers out of herself, she brought her fingers to her lips and sucked their combined cum off of it.

Turning back to her house, she thought she might spend the rest of the day naked, getting the house clean might be a little more exciting that way.

Sneaking back home after the close calls at Maxim's house, Suki decided to spend the rest of the day naked, completing her chores without clothes. It had felt really good. She tried to stay away from the windows as much as possible, but going near windows where someone might see was titillating.

It had almost gone poorly when her children had gotten back home. She had been happily in her room, browsing the internet when she heard the garage door opening. She'd rushed out of bed and into her closet, throwing on a pair of pyjamas before her youngest had yelled out for her.

The first question he had asked her was if she was sick, her face red. She'd managed to make up a story that it was just a hot summer day, but it just barely worked.

She'd spent the rest of day taking care of her family while not wearing underwear, trying to avoid thinking of the morning. There was several moments when her nipples harden and was worried that er family would see them and question me. Luckily no one noticed anything.

Or so she thought, until that night when her husband brought it up.

"Why aren't you wearing any underwear?" He ask as he laid in bed. Suki, who'd been about to head into the bathroom to change, froze. She turned to look at him.

What should I do? Her mind raced trying to think of an excuse, but wasn't giving her anything. She decided to not lie about the reason.

"It...was really hot this morning," she stumbled out, "so I decided to take off all my clothes. I did all my housework completely naked, so when the kids came home I panicked and quickly threw this on. I was planning on getting properly dressed, but I got really busy and sort of forgot," she sincerely hoped that he believed her. If he through she was cheating on him, it would be really bad.

He looked at me for a second before letting out a small laugh. "The look on your face when Rahvi hugged you after dinner was priceless."

Rahvi was our younger son, he'd hugged her after dinner. Given his height, he had ended up with his face right between her boobs. She'd been mortified, and had silently prayed that he wouldn't notice anything wrong. It had brought back memories about her time with Maxim and her nipples had started to get hard. Thankfully he hadn't noticed anything, but it seems like Garvin had seen her panic.

"I didn't expect him to hug me," she said, taking his laugh as a good sign, "I thought he was going to say something, but luckily he didn't," she took a seat on the bed instead.

"But I got to admit," he moved closer and placed a hand on her thigh, "it was sort of hot," he started move his hand towards her crotch.

Her mind was ablaze with confusion, "What do you mean you found it hot?"

"There was only a little bit of fabric between him and your breasts, can you imagine what would have happened if he said something."

"I don't want to imagine it, I have no idea how I could survive the embarrassment."

"Imagine if Ravhi or even Samir had seen it," he said as his hands reached over the waistband of her pajama pants, his hands grazing her lower lips, sending shivers through her body.

"W-What do you mean?"

"Imagine if our children had found out that you weren't wearing any underwear. That the only difference between them seeing this," he inserted his finger inside, "and these," he reached up and squeezed her boobs, "would be just a thin layer of fabric. Especially fabric as thin as these pyjamas."

It had been so long since she had had sex with her husband. He hadn't had any libido for almost a full year. She was starting to wonder if he was seeing someone else to get his fix. It was one of the reason's that she was fine with having sex with Maxim, as long as nobody ever found out. She didn't expect Garvin to get so turned on by an embarrassing possibility. Especially one which that involved their own children.

"I don't know," she was starting to get horny, "it would've been terrible. Can you imagine how horribly embarrassed I would've been. My son being so close to my skin, with only this thin fabric was something I'd never imagine happening."

She leaned forward and pulled him into a deep and passionate kiss, his hand still down the front of her pyjama pants, something stirred deep inside me. She loved this new longing from Garvin. Their tongues danced, constantly swapping spit. It was one of the things that she'd missed from her escapades with other paramours, though it felt so wrong kissing Garvin with the same mouth that had just had a teenagers dick inside it several hours ago.

He pulled back suddenly.

"Come back," she moaned, moving forward closer to him. It was lucky that she'd locked the bedroom door. Pulling his hand out of her pajama pants, he licked his fingers. It was such a naughty little thing that turned Suki on so much more.

They hadn't had sex in almost a full year, this wasn't what she'd expected to get the juices flowing. Placing her hands on the bed, she leaned forward on all fours. Her tits hung low and the low neckline drew Garvin's attention.

"Why do you want me to imagine my children understanding that I was naked under my pajamas?" she reached towards his pants and slowly pulled them down.

He moved his ass up, letting her pull his pants and underwear off. His cock sprung forward, already starting to get hard. She tossed his pants and underwear off the bed. Laying down between his legs, she wrapped a hand on his penis. It felt warm against my fingers, she started to slowly stroke with a ginger grasp. She didn't want him to get to hard to quickly if he didn't answer her.

"I just thought it was hot," he moaned, "Rahvi was in between you tits, and the fabric was pulled tight around his face. I could see your nipples start to get hard, you liked it as well."

"It was just cold," she tried to deflect, stroking him a little faster.

Garvin let out a little laugh, "Come on, even I don't believe that. Your son pressed against your almost naked titties was a turn on. You hugging him almost pushed them around his face. It was certainly a turn-on for me."

She just continued to stroke him in silent, his shaft standing up in attention. It was slightly shorter than Maxim's but what it didn't have in length it made up for in girth.

"It wasn't a turn-on for me, I can promise you that," she said before leaning in forward, taking his penis in her mouth. She'd missed the taste of this penis. After tasting two different cocks the past couple weeks, there was something comforting about a familiar penis. Her tongue swirled around his cock head as she slowly bobbed her head. Sure, Maxim and Ron had been fun, but they were just adventures of lust.

"I'm willing to bet it was," he gently placed a hand on her head to guide it up and down. It wasn't something that he had never down before. There was something really good about this. She got almost his entire shaft in her mouth before gagging. She pulled back and off his cock, slurping spit back into her mouth.

"There is nothing that will get me horny around my children," she got up, pulling off her shirt. Her breasts bounced out, drawing Garvin's eyes. No matter what man, or boy, looked at her they would always be drawn to her chest.

He slid towards me and sucked on her nipples, something he'd never done. She felt that her initial guess of him cheating on her was accurate. She wondered what the other women had that she didn't. Falling onto her back, he laid on top of her, going to town on her tits.

"Are you sure about that?" he said, looking up from her chest, eyes filled with mischief. It was something that she hadn't seen in years. They were a fixation when they'd gotten married, and whenever he got that look, it meant that he was planning something.

"Yes I am," she shimmied out of her pyjama bottoms, tossing them off the bed. It felt so good to be naked in front of her husband after so long, "and there is nothing you can do to convince me otherwise."

Garvin pounced further onto her pulling her into a deep kiss. He pulled his hips up to reposition himself. He guided his penis towards her pussy, slapping her lips to knock at the gates.

She moaned through the kiss, deepening the kiss and thrusting his hips. He penetrated deep inside her vaginal canal, she practically jumped with the force he used. Pumping in and out with such vigour, she hadn't felt since before Samir was born. She had to keep her moans down, her children were in their bedrooms and with Maxim she knew how loud she could be.

It felt so good to have a familiar cock inside her, there was nothing better than that. The familiarity of a penis that had taken her virginity, a girth that stretched me. Though it was a different feeling than Maxim would give, it felt just as good. Each thrust filled her up in a satisfying way.

"Are you sure there's nothing I can do to convince you?" Garvin huffed through the thrusts.

"Absolutely nothing," she huffed and she was sure about that. There was absolutely no reason that she would ever get horny around her children.

"How about I make you a little deal then?"

There was nothing that she wanted less then make a deal. Especially one that was about her getting horny around Rahvi and Samir. However, there was a small part of her that wanted to go along with this deal, wanting to see more of her husband.

"N-N-No, I don't want to bet on this," she huffed out.

"Come on, think about it," he thrust harder and faster, the sound of wet slapping filled the still air, "I'll make it worth your while."

This had clearly gotten Garvin more excited about having sex. It felt good to be wanted by him after a long while. Whatever this was had clearly gotten him thinking about having a physical relationship with her after a longtime, and maybe if this continued she wouldn't need Maxim any longer.

She just realized that she would have to break it to Maxim that we might need to break off the relationship. Or just meet him less frequently, not wanting to lose access to his beautiful dick. Maybe this deal wouldn't be such a bad idea and she could have two (maybe three, but Ron was a one time thing) cocks.

"Fine," she finally huffed, "what's the d-d-deal?"

A few more thrusts in silence as though he was thinking about it, "This weekend, I want you to dress up just like you were today, p-p-pyjamas with no underwear." He paused as the slapping continued. Garvin caught his breathe before continuing, "When Rahvi and Samir are going about their day I'll give you little...c-c-challenges to make you horny. If you don't admit that it's hot by the end of the weekend, I'll buy you anything you want, if you do we get to continue doing stuff like it. What do you think?"

The warm feeling deep in her core was spreading, an orgasm building. Was she going to go along with this plan? She wanted to continue the sexual relationship with her husband, but was this the cost of him being interested? She had to prove that she wouldn't get horny in front of her kids. Her pussy clamped down on his penis, wanting to milk him dry. It was at the moment just before climax that she made her decision.

They climaxed at the same time, Suki throwing her head back and let out an obscene moan. Warm semen flooded her womb, painting it with virile seed. He rolled off of me, leaving her pussy with a wet pop, semen dribbled out of her. They laid there panting for a few moments, trying to catch their breathe.

Once she had caught my breathe, she rolled over and hugged Garvin. He grasped her in a one armed hug, his hand resting on her breast. He started to kneed it without thought.

He looked at her with such admiration in his eyes, that she realized that no matter what she had thought about the bet before hand, she wanted the look of admiration to look at her every night. If a bet that made her a little uncomfortable is what it took to keep it, she would do it.

"Yes," she gasped out, "I'll take your bet."

She woke up on Saturday feeling refreshed. They'd had sex again the previous night, he had been even more enthusiastic. Over the past couple days, he hadn't suspected anything. She'd messaged Maxim the following morning that she was going to be busy and didn't have anytime to meet him. She didn't want to tell him to stop, yet. She was waiting to see if Garvin kept on giving her what she wanted.

She got up slightly later than she normally would have, exhausted from the previous night. Garvin had gotten up a little earlier and was making breakfast for the kids. Getting ready, she took a quick shower.

She walked to the closet and pulled out a pair of black underwear and the matching bra. Walking out of her closet, she noticed that her thinnest pyjamas were laying on the bed. There was a note left on them.

I think these would look the best for today. Remember, NO UNDERWEAR! =)

She'd almost forgotten about the deal. She crumpled the note and tossed it the trash. No way my kids were going to find out about this. In fact the less they knew the better. She sighed and looked down at the pyjamas.

Of course Garvin, out of all the different pyjamas that she had, had picked the thinnest ones. They were one of the pairs that she'd bought from India. They were thin to keep cool on hot summer days, mostly a solid light blue in colour, with a little swirly pattern that flowed from the shoulders down the arms. It had been one of her favourite to wear on hot night, but she had a feeling that Garvin was about to turn them into something they were never meant to.

Taking a deep breathe, she prepared myself to carryout her side of the bet. It was going to be pretty easy, all she had to do was not get horny, no matter what Garvin did. She was a little worried about what 'challenges'. How far was he going to push this?

Pushing all thoughts about how this could go wrong out of her mind. She couldn't back out now. She had made a deal and wasn't going to back off from it.

She threw her underwear and bra back into her closet, dropping the towel in a hamper. It was getting full, she needed to wash those later.

She walked to the bed and pulled the pyjamas on. First the bottoms, they were soft, so she wasn't worried about any chaffing. Pulling her legs through, she hopped a little to get the pyjama bottoms over her ass. She immediately recognized a slight problem with this get-up, it was tight around her thighs and ass.

It had been a couple years since she'd worn them. Throwing her shirt on, pulling it over her boobs, a similar problem presenting itself. The fabric was stretched tight across her chest.

Moving to her vanity to get a good look at how her looked. If this was too much, then she would be changing into different pyjamas. She wouldn't back out, just not wear something so obscene.

The pyjamas didn't look as bad as she thought. The fabric was stretched tightly across her boobs, framing them in a pleasing sense. It had a v-neck that didn't quite go down to her cleavage, but did expose her chest to the cool air. It wasn't much tighter then the shirts she would regularly wear. It flowed out a little from under by breasts, lying loose around her stomach area.

The pyjama pants were a whole different situation. They were tight around her waist, hips and thighs, pressing into her skin a little. Garvin was lucky that they were make of silky material so they were soft and smooth. Below her thighs, they flowed out into small bell bottoms, hugging her crotch tightly. It was lucky you couldn't make out any detail.

Spinning around, the fabric was pulled taut around her ass. It was even lightly pulled into her ass crack, highlighting each cheek in all their glory.

It was probably fine, they weren't any tighter than the leggings she would normally wear, except the highlighting of the ass was little more than normal.

The only thing that worried her was the thinness of the fabric. It was even thinner than the pyjamas she'd been wearing when Rahvi had hugged her a few days ago. The pyjamas were so tight in some places where the fabric was a little see through. Not much, but if you looked closely you could make inklings of her soft, light brown skin underneath.

She threw on a pair of fluffy, soft socks that make me feel a little less naked, unlocked the door and headed downstairs. A gust of cool air hitting her ripping through the thin fabric of the pyjamas, sending a shiver a shiver through her body. The thinness of the pyjamas almost made it feel non-existent. Walking out of the room and down the small hallway to the stairs that led into the kitchen. Descending the stairs she couldn't help but feel like she was naked. The lack of underwear made it even worse.

"Good morning," my husband greeted from the kitchen, having cooked breakfast, where he was eating it with their kids. "looks like sleeping beauty is finally awake."

He got up from the dining table, going to pour breakfast for his wife. Rahvi and Samir said their greetings with different levels of enthusiasm.

"What's wrong sweetie?" She asked Samir, who seemed a little tired.

"Nothing," he said in his usual teenage angst, "just the dad woke us up early for some reason. On a weekend," he said accusatorily.

Garvin usually didn't get the kids up early at all on the weekend, usually letting them sleep in as much as they could. Why would he get them up early? She looked at him with a raised eyebrow, but he just returned a simple wink.

It dawned on her quickly that Garvin had gotten them up early to get the bet started as soon as he could. He had gotten them up early, so she would have to spend as much time as possible in their presence, giving him a higher chance to win the bet. She sent him a glare.

The rest of breakfast went normally without any problems. Rahvi and Samir were busy eating and talking about their plans for the day. As they were pretty slow eaters, she finished eating before them. She went to place her dishes in the sink, and stood by it as Garvin had told me he would be washing the dishes.

Garvin walked up to her, leaving their children eating on the dining table, with their backs towards us.

Leaning in he whispered, "Are you feeling anything yet?"

"I told you, your never going to win this," she whispered back.

"We'll see," he turned to face Rahvi and Samir, "for the first challenge, I want you to hug them from behind."

She scrunched her face, "A hug from behind."

"Yep a hug, just make sure to get their heads right in the middle of your chest," he smirked with the same mischievous he had the night he suggested this bet. He left, with a slight bounce in his step.

This wasn't that out of the ordinary, since she gave hugs regularly. Walking towards the table she waited behind her kids, as they were talking about what they were going to do that day.

"-and I have so much homework to do before I can head over to Jerome's house," Samir laid out his plans for the day. Seemed like he was busy for the day. She took the opportunity to wrap him in a hug from behind. She leant down a little to ensure that his head was right between her boobs. His head caused the fabric to be pulled tighter as her boobs were pushed to either sides of his head. Garvin quickly fumbled for his phone for some reason.

"Sweetie, you'll do just fine. I believe that your smart enough to do anything," she reassured her slightly panicked boy.

"I know mom, where did this come from," he said trying to get away, but she held him close. Garvin quickly snapped a picture.

"What," she shrugged, "can't I give my baby boy a little hug?"

"Of course you can," he said, not wanting to start an argument. He'd turned his head to look up with a smile on his face. Garvin snapped another couple pictures. She had absolutely no idea what her husband was doing.

"Anyway, I've got a lot of work to do." Samir said as she finally let him go, hoping to have satisfied Garvin's 'challenge.' Samir got up and waved bye to run upstairs to his room.

"What about you Rahvi," she asked moving closer to his chair, "what are you doing today?"

"I have also have some homework to get, then I'm going to play in the park with Ryan," he said.

She hugged him in a similar manner, from behind. Again Garvin was taking pictures. Rahvi was a lot cooler than Samir about the hug. He snuggled into her chest, pulling the fabric tighter. She let him go, getting uncomfortable with having her youngest snuggled my tits like that, especially since it was so similar to Maxim.

Rahvi quickly finished eating and left, Suki sitting down in the chair nearest my husband.

"Anything?" He asked.

"Nothing," she slightly lied, "I told you, there is nothing that will ever get me off near my kids. What was with the photos?"

He smiled as he pulled up the pictures and passed it over. It was set up at the first picture that he had taken. She was hugging Samir, and he looked to be in the middle of saying something. It would've been a cute picture if not for her chest. The fabric was pulled so tight over her boobs that the skin underneath was visible. It wasn't like it was see-through, but it was pretty damn close. Her darker nipples and areola were clearly visible. It was almost like she had hugging Samir with her boobs hanging out.

Quickly swiping through the pictures, they were visible in every picture. The most visible one was the picture where Rahvi had snuggled into her chest, making the most naked looking picture.

"You need to delete these," she tried but Garvin snatched the phone back.

"No, these are fantastic."

"Fantastic," she lowered her voice, "it looks like I'm giving my children a good look at my boobs. Oh my god," she put her head in her hands, "do you think they noticed."

"No, they didn't. However, are you sure this doesn't get you turned on," he raised an eyebrow.

She considered it for a bit. It was a little hot, her kids so close to seeing her boobs. She took a deep breathe, she only needed to survive this weekend, would never had to do anything like this again.

"No, this is just embarrassing," she looked up from my hands.

"Don't worry, there's still a full weekend left to go," he laughed, getting up to clean the dishes.

She was left with her cheeks burning with embarrassment, trying to ignore the feeling growing in her belly.

The next couple hours go by fine, with her kids busy with work, Garvin had taken to other methods to try to get her horny. He'd been rubbing against me. Since the children were gone, he took her into the basement to get some 'work' done.

As soon as her feet hit the floor of the basement, he hugged her from behind and started to massage her boobs. She let out a moan, a nice sexual energy to his movement, at least her children weren't there to see this.

She leaned back into Garvin's chest, leaning her head back on his shoulder. He leaned over and kissed her. They stayed like this for a few moments, Suki letting herself get caught up in the excitement.

He pulled away, pulling a sad moan form her lips.

"Those pictures are so hot," he whispered to me, "just admit it and I won't make you do anything else."

There was absolutely no way that she was admitting to that.

"No, they are not. You are absolutely deleting those. Those could get me in serious trouble," she really didn't want to be arrested if those pictures ever got out. Along with her messages with Maxim, it would be bad.

"Don't worry about that sweetie," Garvin reassured, "I know how to keep them secure, this phone doesn't connect to any outside resources, hell it doesn't even have a SIM card in it. It's completely air gaped, there is no way that these pictures can get out."

Even though she didn't know what that exactly meant, she was sure that Garvin wouldn't intentionally want to get her in trouble. She tried to relax that the photos would never get out, before remembering that her texts with Maxim were probably way worse. At least Ron had secured her phone.

Pushing the worry out of my head, she turned to face Garvin. There was a glint in his eye, he had just gotten an idea for his next challenge.

She sighed, "What's the next 'challenge'?"

He smiled his warmest smile, looking down towards me, "I want you to pull your shirt as low as possible and help Samir and Rahvi with their homework."

"What?"

"Come on, your cleavage is amazing and it's a shame that you don't flaunt it a little?"

"And the solution is to give my kids a good look down my shirt? No way!" She nearly shouted.

"They won't see anything, and it's not like I'm asking you to flash them you breasts. Also admitting you won't do it basically admitting defeat," he smirked down at me. "Also, if anything it's less dangerous than your boobs pressing through your clothes like 15 minutes ago."

It was luck that neither of them had seen her boobs pressing, and at least with this challenge it wasn't anymore than they saw on a regular basis on the street or at school. She nodded and Garvin smiled, reached down and laid a passionate kiss on her lips.

"I love you," he said after he released the kiss. She was sure the kiss was just to make sure she followed the instructions well, but if he continued she had a feeling that he could convince her to do anything.

They continued to make out for another couple minutes, before she turned around to walk up the stairs and do the challenge. As she walked up the stairs, Garvin smacked her ass. It echoed throughout the house, she was sure that her kids heard the sound that it made. She snapped around to glare at him.

"What?" He shrugged, "Sweetie, your the one shaking your glorious ass in front of my face."

It was honestly one of the sweetest things that he had said to her in over a year. Her cheeks dusted with red. She couldn't even come up with a response for that, so instead she huffed and turned back to climb up to expose her cleavage to her children.

She pulled down her shirt and tucked it in her pyjama pants, which in turn pulled the shirt closer to her chest. When she checked herself in the mirror, she could just make out a little of her skin through the fabric. Luckily it would mostly difficult to make out, and the clearest areas were the areas around the rim of the V-neck, so it only accentuated her cleavage more.

She walked up to Rahvi's room first, he was the youngest so there was less risk. Walking into his room and stopped beside his desk.

Rahvi was hunched over his table, working on his homework. She walked up behind him, acutely aware of her boobs jiggling without any bra to provide support. He didn't notice me.

"Rahvi, sweetie, what are you working on?" She said. He turned to his side and looked at her.

"Just working on some math problems that my teacher gave me," he gestured towards the work sheet. It looked like some simple math problems that didn't seem that difficult.

"Well do you need any help?" she leaning over a little to 'get a better look' at the worksheet.

"No Mom!" he said with such energy, "I'm getting this pretty well."

She was now leaning forward, with her hands on her thighs as support. Her boobs were now hanging freely, only constrained by the thin fabric. She knew that her cleavage was now like a beacon as Rahvi's eyes quickly flicked down her shirt as he continued to talk.

She smiled and reached out to run a hand through his hair, moving her torso and unintentionally jiggling her tits. He laughed, swatting her hand away. She straightened, having given enough of a show for Rahvi.

"Alright, remember if you need anything I'm always here to help," she turned around and walked out of his room. She will admit she swayed her hips a little more than usual walking away. The little flicks Rahvi did towards her cleavage had been exciting. Stepping out of Rahvi's room, Garvin was pressed against the wall with a phone in his hands. Of course he took more pictures.

"That was amazing," he whispered then gestured behind him to Samir's room, "now him."

What did I get myself into? Both of her boys had rooms beside each other, so she quickly pivoted into Samir's doorway and looked for him. Unlike Rahvi, Samir was sitting on his bed with his laptop on his legs as he typed away.

His room wasn't all that big but it provided enough for a boy of his age. On the wall furthest from the door had his bed pushed up against it. On the other wall was his study table. She quickly glanced through the window on the opposite wall, making sure that the neighbours weren't near their window. They had their curtain and blinds drawn.

Walking to the side of his bed, acutely aware of my boobs and ass shaking gently from the movement.

"How's everything going sweetie?" She fell into her mom voice, stirring something deeper inside of her. She ignored it as much as she could.

"Good, good, just finishing up this essay for English class," he said without looking up from his laptop.

Taking a seat on the edge of the bed, she leaned towards him, baring her cleavage towards him, "That's good, do you need any help?"

He glanced at her for a moment, before doing a double take. His eyes were immediately drawn to her cleavage. Tearing his eyes from her boobs, he look at face. She only offered him a natural smile, his face flushed.

"N-n-no, I-I'm good," he stammered out and got back to work.

She got up off the bed before making her way out slowly. She felt Samir's gaze locked on her ass as she walked out of his room.

She hurried down the stairs, Garvin following behind her. We made our way back down into the basement, which was quickly becoming a naughty little hide out.

They sat on the couch in the basement to debrief as Garvin called it. He had told her that the challenge was a success, and the looks on Rahvi and Samir's faces was completely worth it. She really didn't want to look at how her kids looked at her cleavage.

The pictures weren't as embarrassing as the previous ones, so that was...something. He had somehow caught the exact moments when both Rahvi and Samir had looked down her shirt. Her favourite picture however was the one where Samir's eyes was transfixed on her ass as her walked away.

She couldn't let Garvin know. He would take that as a win and that wasn't good. Her mind ran through the way that it made her feel. However, she pushed it of her mind as quickly as possible.

Garvin swiped back to the picture from earlier, where it looked like her boobs were hanging out surrounding Samir's head. A tent formed in his pants. She was a little weirded out that a picture like that was getting him hot and bothered.

"Your not seriously getting horny from this?" She leaned over to ask.

He merely nodded and readjusted himself.

"Alright, what's my next 'challenge'?"

"Your still not admitting that this is hot?" He planted a kiss on her cheek.

"Nope, not at all."

"Alright then, how about..." he thought about it for a moment. She tensed for what he was saying next, "Run on the treadmill when they come down."

"Just exercise?"

"Yup, just a jog on the treadmill."

That didn't seem so bad, so she nodded and looked at the corner of the basement where the treadmill was sitting. A little voice in her mind was curious about why he would want something so simple. As she pondered it, she leaned into Garvin and waited for her children to come down.

He kept on looking at the picture and reached a hand into his pants.

We waited down their for about half an hour before we heard the sounds of hurried footsteps coming down the stairs. She quickly got up from the couch and moved to the treadmill, quickly starting it up slowly building up speed.

She immediately understood why Garvin suggested this. Without the support from a bra, her boobs were bouncing around, barely constrained by the thin fabric. As she got up to a running speed, they bounced in unison with each step.

She turned to shoot Garvin a glare only to be met by his insufferable smirk on his face. As the footsteps reached to top of the basement, she quickly straightened and plastered a warm smile for her children.

Samir stepped off the bottom step, and his brain seemed to have short circuited for a moment. His eyes were drawn to her bouncing boobs, Suki pretending that she didn't notice anything, only smiling at him. Garvin seemed to be recording a video at this time.

She was starting to sweat. Beads of swear formed on her forehead and snaking their way down her face.

"What's wrong Samir?" Garvin asked.

He blinked before stuttering out a sentence, "Just wanted to let you know that I'm finished my homework, and was about to head out," his eyes didn't stop glancing over at her tits.

Beads of sweat made their way down her curves. She normally would exercise in front of my kids, but this was completely different. This time she felt like a stripper, naked in front of her son.

"Alright, remember be safe and come back before 6," she huffed out.

He stared at me for a moment before finally stumbled out, "O-o-ok, bye mom!" He waved excitedly, not taking his eyes off of my bouncing beauties, before quickly rushing up the stairs. I continued to jog on the treadmill until she heard the front door open and close.

She jumped off the treadmill, "You sneaky motherfucker!" She whispered, not wanting her voice to carry up upstairs. Wiping the sweat off her forehead, Garvin raised his phone and snapped another picture.

"Why the fuck do you keep on taking picture?" she tried to grab the phone from his hands. Garvin quickly pulled the phone to his chest.

"No no no, not yet. You'll get to see the pictures when you complete the challenges," he raised a finger.

She sighed and stopped trying to get the phone. She stepped back and crossed her arms under her breasts. Another picture was snapped. She was about to say something, when another pair of footsteps came down the stairs. She turned around and stepped back onto the treadmill.

By the time Rahvi stepped into the basement floor, she was back up to jogging speed and her tits bounced just like they were when Samir came down earlier. It was more awkward with her youngest son, it was even more uncomfortable when Rahvi looked at her and was immediately stunned.

"What's wrong Rahvi beta?" She dipped into her mom voice again.

Truthfully, she was impressed that Rahvi recovered faster than Samir did and responded, "Just finished up my homework and I needed a ride to Ryan's house." His gaze didn't falter from her chest. Even though he wasn't tongue tied, he wasn't as strong at pulling his gaze off of her body. He did however glance quickly down to her crotch, for some reason.

"Oh, I'm a little busy right now, your dad will drop you off."

Garvin got up and walked over to Rahvi, keeping his phone on her, it seemed he really got off on embarrassing her. He finally put down the phone and placed it on the window sill. Without saying anything he ushered Rahvi up the stairs, only throwing back a quick smirk.

As soon as they were on top of the stairs, she jumped off the treadmill and turn it off. Taking a moment to catch her breathe she heard her husband and son leave. She was finally alone in the house without any perverted challenges. Walking over to the window sill across the basement, she grabbed the phone and stopped the recording.

She quickly scrubbed through the video to get a better idea of why Garvin had looked so excited, letting out a gasp and a groan. When she had started to sweat, the pyjamas had become almost completely see through in some cases. No wonder Rahvi's eyes were transfixed on his mommy's boobs, you could practically make out the entire breasts on the sides. As she scrubbed further, she could even make out that her pussy was just barely visible.

Re-watching the video, she felt herself get a feeling in her core. This wasn't the first time that something like that had gotten her hot, but this was the first time with her actual children.

She quickly swiped back and watched the video with Samir. It was a similar result, but it seemed like she hadn't sweated enough to give him a good look.

She was a little relieved that her tits and pussy weren't completely visible, only the sides of her boobs and a hint of her mound. The most visible parts at the most see through were the sides of my hips.

Wondering if her ass was visible, she took a picture of her backside and took a look. It was so lucky that neither of them had come up to her. The sweat had practically glued the pyjama pants to her ass and made it completely see through. She was about to delete the picture, but suddenly had the naughty idea of leaving it for Garvin to find.

Scrolling back through the pictures and videos, her arousal grew. She quickly closed the phone and walked up stairs, her mind racing with the implications. The only time when she had felt this feeling before was roleplaying with Maxim. As she slowly recognized what the meant, a feeling deeper in my stomach remained. Garvin had been right. The motherfucker had been right.

She needed to calm down if she still stood a chance to win this bet. Running upstairs, she threw the pyjama's onto her bed and ran into the shower. She hoped that a cold shower would help quell the heat, but in the back of my mind she knew that it wouldn't be going away for a while.

After the shower, she quickly washed the pyjamas and put them back on. She decided to read a book in the kitchen when she heard the garage door open.

"Sweetie, I'm home!" Garvin shouted, throwing the door open.

"I'm in the kitchen," she said looking over the banister that overlooked the foyer.

He came up the stairs and kissed her cheek. He quickly told her that Rahvi was at his friends house, but hadn't stopped blushing for the entire car ride. He took a seat across for her, clearing his throat and grasping her hand.

"Now, why don't you take off your pyjamas so we can continue this," he said.

"What?"

"Your next challenges, I want you to be naked until Samir or Rahvi come back."

She relented quickly, as this was a much easier than showing off her body to her kids. She stripped quickly, grabbing her boobs to feel better.

He had her spread her ass cheeks against the glass door, it sapping her warmth from her. Reaching back, she spread her ass checks apart and leaned forward. Garvin had his phone out and was clearly recording.

"What are you hoping to get out of this?" she asked.

"Come on, there could be anyone out there that could see your most private parts. It just hot!"

It wasn't the hottest thing that he had her do, smearing her ass against the glass and wiggling her boobs to him. He pulled out his cock and gave her little slurps as he moved around me. It was almost like he got of on the humiliation.

He continued to have her smear her ass and pussy against the glass for a few more minutes. She hoped that nobody was looking out of their windows. She had been working on getting his penis hard as he brought it closer to her mouth. Slurping and sucking on the appendage. Her cheeks were hollowed as she continued to bob her head up and down on her husband's penis. She swirled her tongue around his other head as she had learned from her increased experience.

It didn't take long for Garvin to tense up, she felt his cock start to pulse. She didn't stop sucking until her husband moaned and unloaded. She guzzled down all the cum, making sure to not spill a drop, savouring the taste.

He pulled out of her mouth and said, "Alright, I think that's enough. Come on." She peeled her ass off the glass and followed. How much more embarrassing could this get?

Turns out it could get way more embarrassing. She found herself on Samir's bed, rubbing her naked body against his bedsheets. She was down on all fours and rubbing her boobs against his pillow and gently rubbing a finger against her pussy, Garvin filming.

Flipping around, she wiggled her ass against the cool sheets. It felt so naughty rubbing her body against her son's bedsheets.

Luckily it didn't last very long when her husband perked up, walked over to his desk and grabbed a handful of pens. "Rub these on your body," tossing them at Suki.

She propped myself up on her elbows, looking at the pens.

"What? Why?" She picked up a red ballpoint pen.

"Samir will use these pens like normal and never know that his mother had rubbed them all over her body."

She suddenly got very uncomfortable with the idea of these challenges. It was one thing to wear thin clothing without underwear, or run on a treadmill, but it was a completely different thing to rub something her son used on a daily basis all over her body.

"No, I'm not going to do this."

"Are you admitting defeat? If this doesn't get you hot and bothered, why don't you just do it?" Garvin leaned forward.

She huffed and rubbed the pen over her body, tracing it around the gentle curve of her boobs, down my stomach, and across her hips. She moved it gently over my pubic area, letting it graze across her mound. Garvin gestured for me to rub it against her crotch. She let the length of the pen graze my pussy lips. It was subtle enough that she didn't feel anything, but the pen got wet. She was embarrassed as she realized she was lubricating the pen with herself.

She repeated the process with all the pens the Garvin had handed her. By the time that she had gotten to the last pen, she was horny. The thought of Samir using the pens never knowing that they had been inside his mother was sort of the hot. She let out several moans with the last couple stroke and even completely shoved the pen inside her as far as she could before returning it.

Garvin wiped the pens dry before returning them to the pencil case. Those were now ticking until Samir grabbed and used them. She to be wanted to be there when it happened.

Garvin then had me get up from Samir's bed and rub her ass all over his computer chair. It was a little awkward, but she couldn't let Garvin see that it was turning her on a little bit.

They repeated all the gestures in Rahvi's room as well, using his pens and his chair. It was far more awkward with her younger son's things.

After she'd finished rubbing her body on Rahvi's chair, she got up out of his chair and followed Garvin out of the room. The redness on her face wasn't going away anytime soon, but she was determined to win this bet.

They were in the middle of sex when the doorbell rang. The clap of skin on skin was so loud that they'd almost missed the bell ringing. She was on her back with her legs spread open, Garvin slamming into her, when the doorbell rang.

He immediately froze, deep inside her. She let out a hiss of pleasure. Garvin pulled out of her, put on his underwear and glanced out of the blinds to see who it was. She was left laying on her bed, panting from pleasure.

"It's Ryan's mother's car. Seems like she's driving Rahvi back," he got dressed and tossed her the pyjamas.

"Can I please put on underwear this time?" she tried to calm the heat pooling in her core. She couldn't see her children in this state, half horny and so badly needing release. She needed underwear so she didn't feel so exposed.

"No," Garvin's smile was almost predatory, "the weekend's not over yet. Though if you wanted to concede, then you could change into something more comfortable?"

Conceding would mean he would win and they would continue to do stuff like this. This was something that she couldn't do.

"Nope, I can push through," she grabbed the thin pyjamas and went into the bathroom to clean myself off and get 'dressed'. Dabbing the sweat from her body off with a towel and the wetness from her crotch with another. Pulling on the pyjamas, she checked myself in the mirror.

She hair was mess, sticking out in different directions. She grabbed a brush and tried to get the mess under control.

She was still indescribably horny, quietly cursing Rahvi from coming home just in time to block her from orgasming. Especially since Garvin had been in a giving mood. Much better than he had the last time they'd fucked.

She tried to calm down as she walked down the stairs. The cool air caused nipples to harden. Garvin had opened the back door, letting in a breeze. She was already turned on and the cool air wasn't making it any easier for her to ignore her arousal.

Rahvi was talking with Garvin as she sat down beside them. His eyes flicked towards her and he said a small greeting before continuing with his day spent playing with his friend. Turns out they had spent the entire time playing video games, which Ryan's mother had even joined in.

Suki quickly lost interest in the story, instead focusing on keeping herself calm. Every once in a time her pussy twitched with excitement. It was difficult to keep herself under control, especially after the naughty things that Garvin had been making her do the entire day.

She found her hand slowly move towards her crotch. Rahvi kept on glancing over at her, but she didn't know why. She was sure Garvin's recording would enlighten her. He had been taking pictures subtly, so something was clearly up.

Samir came in thirty minutes later, greeting them with a nice little hello and taking over in the conversation with what he was doing. At least Samir wasn't constantly looking at her as he talked. She was surprised that Samir was sitting with them, talking about his day, since he was usually very reserved. It was a little nice to have the whole family sitting around and talking.

The only problem that she was wearing super thin pyjamas that felt like she was sitting around naked. Every glance from one of them sent little shivers up her spine. Her hand moved to palm her pussy. She needed to go relieve myself.

Quickly excusing herself, she got up. As she turned around, Garvin smacked her ass. The clap resounded through the drawing room, sending jiggles through her ass cheek. Spinning around and glared, Garvin wearing a smirk. Samir and Rahvi had frozen, she could see that they had been looking at her ass and were now gazing at her crotch. They quickly changed their gaze, their cheeks turning a bright red.

She spun around and practically bolted upstairs, trying to ignore the warmth on her cheeks. The feeling of her kids' eyes locked on her ass was something that got her more turned on.

Rushing into her bedroom, making sure to lock the door, she stripped out of the pyjamas and jammed her fingers inside herself. She needed release and she needed it now. She was pumping her fingers in and out, feeling the release coming when someone knocked on the door.

She didn't stop, stifling her moans and asking, "What?"

"Honey, I know what your doing and I need you to stop."

"N-N-No," she stuttered out, "I need this."

"I know, but for the next challenge I need you to stop and come out dressed," his voice was soft, understanding.

She considered going a little further, but it might break the deal and Garvin might claim it as a win. She pulled her fingers out of her pussy and sucked them clean. Cleaning herself quickly, she put on the pyjamas for the last time.

Stepping out of the room, Garvin dragged her in for a quick, messy kiss.

"This will be the last thing for today, before dinner. I want you to flash your tits, pussy and ass behind them when their busy doing something else. I'll be ready so it's up to you when you do them. I want one picture with each part, extra points if you can do multiple in one picture."

She gasped, this was escalating quite a lot. "What?"

"It's fine, they'll be face the other way. They won't see anything."

"How will you distract them?"

"I'll find a way, but you need to be ready at any moment," he held out a hand, "Or you could concede."

"Fine, but I'm not promising that I'll get all three pictures."

He nodded, and we continued the day like normal.

The first opportunity was with Rahvi, talking with Garvin about something, Samir was in his room playing on his computer. Suki moved behind Rahvi while Garvin kept his attention focused on himself.

Garvin pulled out his phone and opened the camera, "Rahvi, smile for the camera!"

Suki quickly lifted the pyjama t-shirt, letting her boobs free. Garvin snapped a picture and she quickly pulled her shirt down and covered myself again.

Huffing out a sigh of relief, she felt a prick of something else, but she pushed all thoughts out of her head, ready to deal with those feelings later as Garvin got ready for another picture.

She pulled the front of her pyjama pants down so her pussy was clearly visible when Garvin snapped the picture, quickly turning around she pulled down the back of her pyjamas as well. Her ass was free as Garvin clicked the final picture. She quickly pulled her pants back up and turned around.

Rahvi and Garvin were still engrossed in conversation again, she took the opportunity to slip away. She would definitely be looking at those pictures later.

Samir was a little different of a situation, but Garvin had managed to get him engrossed in a conversation about movies. He loved movies more than anything, it was sort of cute.

She wanted to get this done quicker, so she decided that she wanted to get more than one of her bits in the picture at once. Quickly grabbing the hem of her shirt with one hand and the waistband of her pants with the other hand.

Garvin raised the camera, she pulled her shirt up and pants down. She sent a cheeky smiled. Garvin clicked the picture and she hastily covered up again. Samir turned around, luckily she'd gotten covered up. Her clothing was a little ruffled, but she hoped that he wouldn't notice anything.

"Mom, what are you doing?"

"Nothing sweetie, just listening to my boys have a conversation." She went up to him and hugged him. Click.

"Anyway, don't let me keep you distracted. I'm heading upstairs," She started to walk away.

When she was far away enough and was sure Samir had turned back around, she grabbed her waistband again and flashed him her ass. As soon as the camera clicked, she pulled her waistband back up and sauntered up the stairs. Finally finished with this ridiculous challenge. However, a small voice in her mind was excited to see the pictures.

After putting her kids to bed, she entered her room, finally ready to take off this thin fabric and put on heavier clothes, but was grabbed by Garvin and pulled on to the bed.

"Don't you want to see the wonderful art you made today?" he asked, putting his hands into her waistband and grazing her pussy lips.

She wanted to disagree, but she needed this release, ever since Rahvi had interrupted. She needed release and this time she would not be denied. She couldn't admit that she wanted to see the picture, but it was something she needed to see.

She managed to hum in agreement, trying to keep her body calm.

"Alright, here we go." He pulled out his phone with his free hand and queued up the first picture.

It was a simple picture, Rahvi was in the foreground, looking as excited as he normally did. It was cute, Suki was in the background, holding her shirt above her breasts. The soft, light brown skin combined with the darker brown areola and nipples was incredibly pleasing. Her tits looked amazing in the photo, but what made it a great photo was the smile that plastered my face.

Arousal rose in her belly, not helped by Garvin gently fingering her.

"That's hot, right?"

"No," she gasped out, determination still strong.

Garvin simply swiped to the next picture. Rahvi was in a similar pose to the other picture, but she was completely different. Her hands pulled her waistband down, revealing a triangle of flesh. Her crotch was right there in the center, drawing all attention towards it. The light brown skin drew more attention to her slit that formed her pussy highlighted. Anyone who'd seen her pussy had told me that it was a pretty pussy and she could see why. This time it was a little shier of a smile.

The warm feeling was moving down, making her pussy itch. She couldn't tell if it was because of the picture or because Garvin fingered her.

Garvin swiped to the final picture with Rahvi. He hadn't moved, but behind him her big ass was on full display. The tightness of her bottom would draw anyone's eyes to the pair of round cheeks.

She was definitely getting hornier, but that was a lie. She'd been constantly horny since Rahvi had interrupted them earlier desperately needing him to fuck her.

She jerked Garvin's hand out of my pants and got up from the bed. Garvin open his mouth to protest, but quickly closed it as she spun around and wiggled out of her pants. Throwing her shirt down on the floor, she grabbed Garvin's pants. Yanking them down she quickly exposed his member. Her sweet reward for the hell that he had put her through that day.

She started stroking his penis, needing him inside her as soon as possible. Blood rushed to his cock, quickly getting hard.

Once it had started to rise, she leaned down and clasped her lips around it. She sucked his cock the hardest she could, getting it hard quickly.

As soon as he was completely hard, she popped his dick out of her mouth and stood up. She laid down on the bed and spread her legs open.

She pointed at her cunt, "I need you in me, now," she growled out the last word, not being able to control herself.

Garvin positioned himself over me and grazed her pussy lips with his shaft. Electricity shot through her. She bucked her hips trying to get him to enter her, but the bastard pulled away, keeping it tantalizingly out of reach.

"Garvin, please." she begged, the heat growing hotter, "I need this now."

He smirked and pulled his phone up again. He swiped to the next picture of Samir and looked down, a question swirling in his gaze. She tried to ignore the picture and kept her eyes locked on him, but he gently placed a finger on her chin and turned it to look at the picture.

She don't know if it was the picture combined with the horniness or if she was always like this, but the picture was hot.

Samir was facing away from her, a confused expression on his face that was from the randomness of Garvin taking out his phone to take a picture. Suki looked like a complete slut behind her son. She had the sluttiest smile, her eyes half-lidded and a little bit of my tongue peaking through. Her hands were grasping her shirt, pulling it above her boobs, and her pants, pulling them down to expose her pussy. She'd thrusted her hips forward, making the image look even lewder.

The picture only got hotter the more she looked at it, and a glance at my husbands eyes told her he knew that she'd lost this bet. She tried another time in vain to buck her hips to get his cock inside her, but he kept is away. She could only imagine how pathetic she looked splayed out beneath him, begging for him to pummel her.

"Sweetie," his voice was soft, "are you sure this doesn't get you hot?"

Shaking her head in vigorous denial, she didn't trust her voice to not betray me. Garvin didn't look convinced. He gently trust his hips forward, softly penetrating her pussy lips just enough to send a shock through me.

"All you have to do is answer truthfully and this will all be yours," he teased.

"It didn't I swear," she choked out.

He pushed into her and held it there not giving her anything. She'd been wrong, this was so much worse than the teasing. All Garvin had to do was buck his hips a couple times, but the fucker was torturing her.

At that moment, everything broke. She knew that he was right, the entire day she'd been trying really hard to ignore the way the challenges made me feel. Garvin had been right, and she just had to admit it to get my release.

"Okay fine, your right. It gets me incredibly hot when our children gaze at my body," she rush out, "Now fuck me!"

Garvin smiled and dived in, Suki hissing with pleasure as he pushed deep into her. She finally had what she'd craved. He had completely proven his point, she did find it hot when her children looked at her body, so close to embarrassment, but never the less almost naked beside them.

Garvin pumped his hips in and out of her, each thrust pushing further into her than the last, and with such ferocity that she didn't think was possible for him. It really seemed her admittance did it for him. Her pussy was on fire and the only thing that was soothing it was the cock that was invading her. She'd wanted this for several hours.

She wrapped her legs around Garvin and pulled him closer. His cock was working her pussy so hard. Her feelings had been a mess this day, all the naughty things she did around her children had finally gotten to her. The last picture was the final nail in the coffin, it was just so hot. If Samir had turned around at that moment, he would've gotten a look at her exposed body. The risk shouldn't have been worth it, but on her life was it hot.

She felt Garvin's cock twitch inside her and the the itch in her pussy had grown to almost being unbearable. A couple more thrusts and he bottomed out inside her, holding it there and moaning. She was so close, why was he stopping? Before she could raise the question, he picked up his phone. The final picture.

After queuing up the picture, he placed the phone back down beside me and placed his hands on either side of her bosom, leaning over her. He pulled almost completely out of her before pounding back into her again. Moaning, hissing, and wet slapping noises filled their bedroom for the next minute. She was brought back to the edge of orgasm, pulling Garvin towards her, keeping him inside.

Right before she climaxed, he brought the phone up and showed her the final picture. She gasped in surprise at the image, trying to take it in, but the pleasure overwhelmed her. She squirted all over her husbands cock, her eyes rolling into the back of her head. Not even a moment after, he painted her insides with his semen. Hours of foreplay and buildup was finally released and it was only increased by the reveal of the last picture. The picture flashed in her mind, her body rocked with smaller aftershocks of pleasure. Garvin collapsed on top of her for a moment.

He quickly flipped us over that now she lay on Garvin's chest, his penis never leaving her cunt. The picture filled her mind again, and she couldn't shake it. She would give Garvin a piece of her mind after she'd finished processing it.

The picture was of Suki walking away, almost to the stairs. Her hands were grasping the waistband and the back of the pyjama pants were pulled down, exposing her ass towards camera. They were tight as always and the light brown colour of her skin was perfectly caught in the soft glow of the evening sun. It was a pretty normal picture, especially compared to the previous one, one that was aesthetically pleasing as well as titillating. However, the major difference was Samir. Instead of facing the camera with a confused expression, he was turned around, his eyes were locked on her ass. He had seen her bare ass. My son had been staring at my ass! the thought swirled in her head.

The only thing that stopped it was another, Garvin had known. She pushed away from his chest and leaned up, careful to not dislodge his cock.

"He was looking at my ass," the words slipped past her lips, still not sure if she believed them.

"He was."

"My son saw my bare ass!" she whisper-yelled, not wanting to wake up her kids. Her kids, one of whom had seen her naked ass.

"Yes, and his was blushing furiously," He smirked at me, "Don't you think it was hot?"

She wanted to disagree with him, wanted to be disgusted at the thought, but couldn't anymore. Garvin had proven that she liked teasing her children. Suki reached over to his phone and flicked open the picture again, and stared at it. Her son's eyes glued to my ass.

She had been wrong about her favourite picture being Samir gazing at my clothed ass. This was her favourite picture, Samir staring at her bare naked ass. The soft, smooth skin must've left him so confused.

"What did he think?" she asked, looking back as Garvin.

"Oh, he was horribly confused," Garvin wrapped her in a hug, but she couldn't take her eyes off the picture. "Samir immediately thought it was gross that we were playing some sort of sick game, which I guess he wasn't wrong. He seemed embarrassed to see it and quickly changed the conversation." He laughed, and she found herself laughing alongside him. A sick question entered my mind.

"Was he..." she trailed off, not being able to voice the question.

"I caught a little tent in his pants. Now onto more important thing, I won the bet so you know what that means?"

"That we do stuff like this more often."

"Fuck yeah!"

She nuzzled into his chest and listened to him go on a tirade of what he wanted to do next. She shouldn't have gotten so horny about the thought of her son seeing her naked, but the pictures were so hot. She knew she'd be jerking off to these pictures in the coming days, or whenever Maxim wasn't available to settle her needs.

She couldn't wait for any future 'challenges' that Garvin came up with in the future, cause the thought of teasing Samir and Rahvi with her body caused her pussy to get wet with excitement. She couldn't fucking wait.

It had been a couple days in the weekend when Garvin proved what should've been impossible to Suki. The remainder of the weekend had been a normal affair, so she wasn't almost naked in front of her children. She got a call on the following Wednesday from Pinky.

She was going off to another conference and didn't want Ron to be alone. Suki had tried to get out of this, but Pinky had sounded really desperate. She'd eventually relented and agreed to look after Ron, Pinky saying she was going to drop him off in the afternoon. Apparently, his school was was having a study from home day, a new technique they were trying. It was a pretty stupid experiment in Suki's point of view.

Luckily, Garvin was at work and her kids were at school. Pinky would be finished at around three. Suki wondered if she could have some fun with Ron, but she wasn't sure if she wanted to get dicked down again. After the weekend where Garvin had proved that she was slut that liked boys, she wasn't sure if she wanted to open herself to such a risk again.

The choice was taken out of her hands as she got a call from Renata. She panicked, thinking she might have found out what Suki had been doing with her son, but she just needed a babysitter for a couple hours. She was about to ask why she needed a babysitter when she had left Maxim alone last week, but couldn't without sounding like a creep. Which she guessed she was. She got her answer anyway, Maxim had gotten bored last week and she hoped that she could provide him with company.

That sneaky fucker, she knew that Maxim just wanted to be with her so he could 'play'. She didn't want to deny him, only informing Renata that she was also looking after her friends son as well as she had a conference to go through. Renata was even happier, believing that her darling boy would have someone to talk to and wouldn't be so bored. Suki wasn't looking forward to the two of them being together. Hopefully they wouldn't try anything.

Ignoring that, she busied herself with house chores. It wasn't until noon when the doorbell rang. She'd been wiping down the kitchen counter when it happened. Quickly putting the cleaning supplies, she went to open the door.

Pinky was standing their with Ron beside her. Suki gestured for them to come on in.

"Thank you so much, you're a lifesaver," she gave Suki a hug. "I'll be back by four, hopefully he won't be that much of a handful. Especially after last time," she whispered that last part and sealed it with a wink.

They hadn't talked about what she saw last time, but at least she was mad.

"Yeah, I'll sure he'll be fine. Renata is also dropping Maxim over," Suki tried to be as casual as she could. If Pinky thought that Ron would have 'fun', she knew exactly what Maxim coming over as well would sound like.

Pinky's eyes lit up with such joy. She looked at Ron, who had gone up the stairs into the kitchen and was scrolling on his phone, before leaning close to Suki and whispering, "Well, seems like you're in for a treat, you naughty girl. Two boys at the same time, I wish I was that lucky."

A blush crept up Suki's cheeks, "That's not what's going to happen today."

"Oh, sure," Pinky winked again.

"That's your son," she whisper-yelled at her.

"Yeah, but I'm not fucking him. You'll be. And don't forget, if your son wanted me I would give it all to him. Both of them actually," Pinky spun on her heel and walked out the door, leaving me to process that statement.

Pinky would have sex with Suki's children if given the chance. One of them was older than Ron by a year, while the other was a few years younger than him. Suki shook the thoughts out of her mind, she didn't need the thoughts of her riding Rahvi in her mind.

Locking the front door, she walked to the kitchen. It was incredibly awkward being alone with Ron again.

"So, what are we going to do today?" Ron doesn't even look up from his phone.

"Um, I'm also taking care of Maxim today. So I was hoping you two would hang out."

"Oh, your having two teens to play around with today," he smirked.

"No, I told you that was a one-time thing."

"Are you sure about that?" He stood up from the table and brushed her left boob with his hand, Suki quickly slapped it away.

"Yes, now you and Maxim are going to spend time together and leave me alone," she moved away from him.

"Okay auntie," he stretched out the last word, almost mocking in tone. "I promise that I won't do anything."

She didn't have a chance to respond as the doorbell rang, so she just left Ron with a glare, hoping that he got the message, and went to answer the door. Opening the door she was met with Renata and Maxim.

Renata was a beautiful woman, light blue eyes with high cheekbones. Her lips were thin, missing anything that would be described as plump. Her features were delicately balanced and Suki imagined how pretty she would look covered in cum. Suki quickly shoved it out of my mind. Behind her was Maxim, wearing a loose fitting t-shirt and basketball shorts.

"Thank you so much for this," Renata wrapped her in a quick hug.

"No problem."

Suki nodded a quick acknowledgement to Maxim before he brushed past her.

"I hope this isn't going to be too much of a problem for you," Renata said.

"It's no problem, I'm also babysitting another one of my friends sons."

They talked for a little bit, Suki trying keep up with the conversation the best she could. She seemingly succeeded, and after a few minutes, she looked down at her watch and said her goodbyes. Suki waved goodbye and gently closed the door behind her, taking a second to catch her breath.

The two boys were no where to be found, as Suki searched for them, she started climbing the stairs into the upper floors. As much as she liked the two of them, there was no way that she was leaving them to their own devices. They both had devious minds to cause some serious trouble.

They aren't in the kitchen, so she continued up the stairs. The door to her room was closed, even though she had closed it. Throwing open the door she was met with a sight she wasn't prepared for.

Ron and Maxim were standing on the far side of the room, with their back facing the large window that opened out onto the street. They were both naked, their clothes discarded on the floor by the door. Their thin bodies stood in contrast against the other. Maxim's pale body stood out against Ron's deeper brown body. Their cocks were also pretty different from each other, which the two boys were slowly stroking. Maxim had his penis near fully erect, standing at attention near it's seven inches of length. Ron, on the other hand, was fully erect. It was a warm brown in colour and about five inches in length. Ron's cock was thicker than Maxim's.

"What are you doing?" The words tumbled out of her mouth, gapping at the audacity of the boys.

"We were talking and I realized that you've been cheating on me," Maxim placed a hand on his chest in mock shock, "You need to be punished."

Ron nodded along, "Yeah, we both know what you are. Come on and have a little fun with your favourite boys."

"No," she tried to sound as authoritative as possible but couldn't herself from glancing at their cocks, "put your clothes back on this instant!"

They just smiled at her while continuing to stroke themselves. Then she noticed the biggest problem. They could be seen from the streets.

"Get away from the window!" She shouted, moving past the two. The two were so close to the window that it was surprised that their asses weren't touching the window. She yanked the curtains closed, hoping that nobody had seen the two naked boys in her bedroom. She was facing away from the boys when hands came around, cupping her breasts.

"Come on Suki, you know this is what you want," Maxim whispered into her ear.

She tried to pull away, but he spun her around to face Ron, who quickly closed the distance, placing his hands on her hips. His hands sunk into the soft flesh of her hips. Maxim started squeezing and groping her boobs. Her made her feel it through her bra.

Maxim's cock rubbed on her ass, nestling between her cheeks as much as her leggings would allow. The warmth from it seeped into her, while Ron ran his hands over the waistband of her leggings, threatening to push further.

"N-no, I don't want this," her voice cracked at the first word.

Maxim wordlessly reached his hand down to the hem of her shirt, pulling it up. She quickly grasped it, pulling it back down.

"Stop," she pushed Ron away and pried herself out of Maxim's grasp. She tried to walk out of the room, but the two quickly jumped over her bed and blocked her way.

"Get out of my way!" She slipped into her mom voice. She could've sworn the two boys penis' twitched at that. Of course she would be left with the two boys that get turned on by that kind of thing. She tried hard to keep her gaze from their shafts.

The two looked at each other, seeming to have a secret conversation before stepped out of the way.

"You two better put on something before coming back down," she pushing past them and out of her room.

The next twenty minutes were some of the worst in her life. Maxim and Ron had come down to the kitchen after a short while, but they hadn't put on clothes. They were walking around with their cocks out, even though they had lost their erection, it was still distracting. Suki had rushed around the house, closing the blinds and curtains to prevent anyone from looking in and seeing two naked boys walking.

She tried to ignore the penis', instead trying to focus on work. She tried to clean the kitchen, but the two boys were constantly in her line of sight. She couldn't understand why Ron and Maxim would subject themselves to the cold floor with their bare feet. Was her body really that worth it? It was more likely that they were just two horny teens and it was blinding them.

Occasionally they got close and rubbed themselves on her. Hands grazing her boobs. Her hips. Ass. Ron even takes one opportunity to smack her ass, seemingly entranced by the jiggling of the fat and muscle.

What finally pushed me over the edge was Maxim coming up behind me, cupping her boobs and whispered, "Come on Mommy, I know you want this. Just have some fun with your boys."

She froze. He'd finally used what he'd learnt last week. She'd been dreading this since the two had stepped into the house. A warmth feeling rose in her, the same feeling she'd gotten from the challenges that Garvin had given her over the weekend. She had tried so hard to resist them, but she couldn't resist any longer. The thought drew out a moan.

"Alright," she said. "Let me get out of these," she picked at her shirt.

Maxim and Ron backed away, giving her some room. She quickly got ride of her clothes, tossing them onto the floor. It had become a familiar site, a pile of her clothes with her underwear tossed on top. The final piece of clothing that she'd removed were her socks, thrown haphazardly on the pile. She stepped into the middle of the kitchen and bared herself to the two boys. Blood immediately rushed towards their cock, slowly erecting themselves.

She stepped past them and started walked downstairs. There was absolutely no way that she would be having sex with the boys where anyone could possibly see. The lower basement was the best place in the house to do so, as it was the only place in the house without windows. She felt comfortable down there. Turning around to the boys, she curled a finger and continued on her way. The shuffling of bare feet on the cold floors echoed throughout the house as they followed me.

When we were finally in the basement, Ron finally spoke up.

"We're gonna do it down here?"

The basement wasn't finished. The walls and roof were made of exposed studs and plastic wrapped insulation. The far side from the stairs had an alcove that contained the laundry, while to the right of the staircase had been an empty area that we had designated as a lounge, which was a generous term for what it was.

A old mattress was pushed against the side of the staircase, which was fitted with an old sheet with two pillows resting against the wall. At the foot of the mattress was a large television that my children used to play video games with. The mattress was directly on the floor, so it was better than the hard floor of the kitchen. She could've gone upstairs to the bedrooms, but she didn't want to sully her bedroom nor her children's rooms.

"Yes," she sat down on the mattress.

"Why not upstairs?" Maxim asked, stroking his cock.

"I don't want this to get found out. Anyone could look through the windows and see us," she reached forward and gently took the two boys cocks in her hands, taking over stroking them. The blood rushed into their fifth limbs and they got harder under her grasp.

Ron let out a little moan, "Right cause this would get you arrested, wouldn't it?"

She always hated Ron's bluntness, but he was absolutely correct. This was absolutely wrong, but she couldn't help herself. She was addicted and couldn't stop myself. She sighed and responded to the jab.

"Yeah, and if that happens you two won't get me any longer," fluttering her eyes at him.

Understanding flashed in their eyes as if they had just realized why we needed to be careful. What a bunch of fucking idiots.

She shifted onto her knees using the soft mattress to keep from aching. With the height of the mattress underneath, she was at eye level with the stomachs of the two. The mattress was on the thinner end of the spectrum.

Leaning forward, she stroked the two cocks. This was her first time having two cocks in front of her. The two were at full mast pretty quickly. Their cocks twitched and pulsed gently. Her fingers gently moved up and down the soft skin that encompassed the two shafts.

The major difference between the two was that Maxim was circumcised and Ron was not. The skin around Maxim's shaft moved up and down, exposing his cockhead. Ron, in my other hand, had his foreskin intact. This skin covered his entire shaft, so stroking it only exposed the very tip of his penis. They were both attractive, but in very different ways.

The two boys were moaning louder as she picked up speed. Shivers roamed through their thin bodies. The small hairs on their arms and legs stood up. We continued like this for a few minutes, until Maxim grasped the back of her head and guided it toward his penis.

Opening her mouth, she wrapped her lips around it. Her tongue flicked up and rubbed the bare cockhead, savouring the texture. It was a little bumpy, like sucking on a fresh lollipop. She slurped it down, making obscene noises, while continuing to stroke Ron with her other hand.

After a little while, she popped her mouth of off his cock and grabbed it with her hand. Leaning the other way, she took Ron in her mouth. Bobbing her head along his shaft, her tongue licked the underside, feeling his cock veins pulse. She'd be lying if she said she hadn't missed his cock. It was so different from the other two penis' that she'd had before, her husbands and Maxim's. There was something about the foreskin moving slightly around her mouth that felt good.

Her other hand continued to jerk off Maxim. She alternated between the two cocks until she was confident that the two were fully erect. She popped her mouth off of the cock that she had been sucking on and leaned back. The two beautiful cocks stood in attention, angled towards her. She felt like the princess that had everything in the world. Only if the princess was a slut.

The two boys pushed their hips towards her, as if preening for the sweet embrace of her mouth. It was honestly super validating that she could still get this type of reaction from men. Or boys.

"We're so close," Maxim moaned, pushing his cock closer to her lips.

"No," she laid back on the mattress, pushing her boobs together, "you don't get to cum until you make me cum first." Reaching down with her free hand, she palmed her pussy. Maxim and Ron's eyes widened, drawn to the sensation of her lips parting for them. She knew that the two had seen it before, but for some reason it seems like they still didn't believe it.

Sometimes she couldn't believe either, especially during the days after an encounter, that she had just done something incredibly taboo.

Straightening her legs, she opened them. She was lying down on the mattress with her legs spread open, Maxim and Ron's eyes locked onto her snatch. They practically threw themselves over each other to enter her first.

Ron won, managing to push Maxim out of the way and practically falling into her. His forceful penetration of her inner most sanctum drew a gasp. A wave of pleasure shot though her body with such force that it threw her head back and sending her back into an arch. Ron started to quickly pound her cunt, seemingly trying to get her to climax as soon as possible. Guess giving the boys a challenge was the right way to motivate them.

Opening her eyes, she locked eyes with Ron as he thrust. His face was contorted by the effort he was thrusting with. She placed a hand on the back of his head and ran it through his hair. It felt silky smooth under her fingertips. Tugging on his hair drew quite a reaction from the boy. Letting out a moan of ecstasy, he pumped his penis deep into her and just held it there.

Pleasure shot through her sent her legs wrapping around Ron. Her eyes nearly rolled into the back of my head, pleasure overwhelming everything else. She didn't understand why more women didn't do this.

He pulled out to resume pounding me, but before he could thrust back in he was wrenched from my grasp. She let out a gasp of shock.

"Hey, what the fuck!" Ron's voice came from somewhere above her.

"You were wasting time, it's my turn. Let me show you how it's done," he leaned down and guided his penis to her entrance. She raised her head to look at his pale body sticking out from between her brown legs. It was a massive difference in colour and somehow made it hotter. Ron was off to the side fuming and was about to shove Maxim when Suki sent him her mom glare. He immediately deflated and stepped back, instead gently stroking his penis.

Maxim leaned forward, placing his hands on either side of her waist. Her legs were now trapped between his arms and legs. He moved forward and pushed his way into her pussy.

"Oh fuck!" she moaned as he pushed deeper, stretching her pussy. You would think that after having him inside her several times her body would be used to it, but you'd be wrong. Every single time he pushed into her, it was like the first time.

He quickly pulled back out and pushed back again. The basement was quickly filled with the sound of wet skin slapping against wet skin. It was a sound that in recent weeks had become music to her ears. The pace of Maxim's pounds drew obscene sounds out of her mouth.

"Ohh, oh, ah, oh, no, it's, oh fuck, mmmm," her voice harmonized with the wet slapping sounds to make a sound that could only describe as a symphony of sex. She closed her eyes and grabbed Maxim's arms. Pressure built in her core, she was getting ready to burst. No, she couldn't burst that quickly.

She gritted her teeth and tried to force it back down. She tried to think of anything else that would let me ride this out for longer. It would be embarrassing, if after boasting that they make her cum, they succeeded in barely ten minutes.

A shadow fell over her face, she opened her eyes, a thick cock pushed towards her face. It seemed like Ron had gotten bored and had moved to lean over her. His legs were on either side of her chest, kneeling above her tits. His thighs pressed her tits together as he leaned forward, getting his dick close to her mouth.

She leaned forward and took his penis into her mouth. The sweet taste of her pussy juices smearing the shaft was a welcome taste. She started sucking and slurping on the member as Maxim continued to mercilessly pound her cunt. This was a new sensation, two of her holes filled up with young cock. It was odd at the beginning but the pleasure that quickly overwhelmed her was making it hard to think about anything else.

Ron started to fuck her mouth, pushing his dick deep. Luckily, he wasn't lost in lust and managed to never chock her, adding even more moans into the symphony they were already making. This was the most perverted thing that she had ever done and it brought her so close to cumming. She didn't know if she could last much longer at the rate they were going.

Her body spasmed as the wave finally crashed down, it finally having grown too much for her to handle. Her head jerked on Ron's cock, almost chocking herself with cock. He quickly noticed and pulled back, never leaving her mouth. Her legs shook as the orgasm washed over her body, Maxim grabbed them to keep her legs spread open.

After what felt like minutes, it finally subsided. Her head swam in the aftermath and she didn't really know where she was. Opening her eyes, she focused on the toned stomach of Ron. It was then she noticed that his penis was still in her mouth and was being pushed slowly in and out.

"That wasn't so bad, wasn't it Suki?" A voice came from between her legs, pushing a penis into her pussy.

"Seems like she came, right?" The second voice my mind recognized a second later as Ron sounded from above her.

"Yeah, seems like it's our turn," Maxim said from between my legs, thrusting himself into her, sending a loud clap of skin against skin, setting her pussy on fire. She let out a loud groan of pain, hoping that the boys would get it and stop for a moment.

It didn't seem like they understood as they quickly started to pounding me again. She was being stuffed from both ends, her throat was being fucked even harder than her pussy. His cock was so large that she could feel it touch the back of my throat.

She didn't know how long they continued using her body, but eventually she felt Ron's dick twitch in her mouth. She blinked tears out of her eyes and focused on preparing for the onslaught. A pump passed. Then another. Finally, on the third pump, Ron let out a moan of pleasure and unloaded himself down her throat.

Hot, sticky cum blasted down her throat. She swallowed as quickly as she could, trying desperately not to choke on the fluid. She managed to swallow most of it, but some dribbled out of the side of my mouth. She coughed, forcing Ron's penis out of her mouth as he rolled off of me. Cum came shooting out of her mouth as she coughed, streams of it running down the sides of my mouth and a few strands landing on her chest.

My breathing was still heavy, Maxim still going to town on her aching pussy. She spit a little bit of the remaining cum from her mouth. The glob flew through the air and landed on her belly. It was quickly forgotten as she felt Maxim tense up.

"Oh fuck!" they moaned together as her unleashed his juice. If her cunt wasn't numb, she was sure she would've cum again. She felt rope after rope of cum pump itself deep into me. Even though she'd felt Maxim cum into her before, it still felt really good.

"Ahhh!" She yelped in pleasure one final time as he pulled out of me and fell down onto the bed beside me. They just laid on the ratty old mattress, panting as they tried to catch their breathe. Her pussy was sore from the pounding the two boys had given her.

She couldn't believe that she had ended up in this situation again. She'd just done something really illegal and immoral, she should put a stop to this, but all that ran through her mind at the moment was bliss. And she knew that once they left, she would just return to the well for more because that's who she was. A slut.

The doorbell echoed through the house. Suki just barely heard it over the sound of Ron clapping her ass cheeks with his thighs. She pulled her mouth off of Maxim's cock. She was on all fours on the mattress.

"Ah, ah, oh, ah ah ah, what was that?" she asked through her moans.

"What?" Maxim asked, trying to put his cock back in her mouth.

The doorbell rang again.

"That!" she shouted as Ron's infiltration sent a shock through her body. "Ah, oh oh oh oh ohh, one of your mothers are here! Get out of me!" She shouted in her mom voice, looking back and sending a glare at Ron. He let go of hers hips and pulled out, eliciting a final moan, "Ahhhh."

They quickly scrambled to get dress as quickly as possible, she sincerely hoped that it was Pinky, since the time delay would be a lot harder to explain to Renata. Rushing up the stairs, their dicks and boobs swinging freely in the air. She didn't even have time to wipe the cum off her body.

They spun up the stairs to the floor containing the kitchen. The front door had a large pane of glass that was frosted to anyone outside couldn't see inside. She counted her lucky stars as the kitchen was visible from the door, but you couldn't see anything. Ron and Maxim ran up the stairs into her room, where their clothes were, there cocks swinging in the wind. It was really cute.

She quickly got dressed, wiping the cum from her mouth and checked myself in the microwave, making sure that she was a little presentable. Once she was sure it didn't look like she'd been fucking my friends kids for the past couple hours, she made her way to the door.

After they'd collapsed on the bed, it didn't take them long to get going again. She'd checked the clock and only an hour had passed. They had still had a couple hours before their mothers came back to pick them up. They'd laid their for about ten minutes just talking and recovering. She don't remember what they talked about, but after that they started exploring her body again. They were soon off to the races again and she found myself sandwiched between the two boys again. Her cunt was so sore from the relentless pounding that it had received that day.

Unlocking the door, she took a deep breathe, and swung the door open. She was greeted by both Pinky and Renata.

"Hi," she sputtered, "hope I didn't keep you waiting for too long."

"Not at all," Pinky said, "We just got here."

"Well, I just got here." Renata said, waving a hand in the air, her perfect manicured nails glistening in the sun.

"I hope the boys weren't too much of a hastle," Pinky asked, a sly undertone to the question.

"No no no, not at all, it was fun. They are very respectful boys," She could feel the cum dripping out of her, staining her panties with their goodness. She squeezed her thighs together, hoping Renata wouldn't notice.

Pinky laughed and winked at me. she didn't get a chance to talk to them any longer as Ron and Maxim ran past down the stairs. They greeted their moms and with quick goodbyes they were all gone.

"If you need help with babysitting, I'm always available," she shouted as they left. Renata nodded in thanks and they walked to their house two doors down.

Shutting the door, she finally relaxed. All in all it had been a fun day, getting two boys to herself. She was looking forward to more babysitting in the future.

A few days had passed since the babysitting adventure. It had been fun for Suki and made her look forward to further babysitting. A warm shower after the fact had quickly destroyed the feeling and left her feeling guilty. The sticky cum left by the boys took forever to clean off, but at least it was tasty.

She found herself bored. She already cleaned the house and was still a few hours away from starting dinner. She didn't want to reach out to Maxim nor Ronnie, as both of them were at school right now. She could've tried Pinky, but she was busy with work. She wouldn't have fucked Pinky, only talked to her, she wasn't a lesbian. The whole kiss had just been in the heat of the moment. She didn't like girls.

She didn't think about her soft lips on hers. The feel of her massive boobs against her own. Her smooth, unblemished skin that felt like milk against her own.

Suki shook the thoughts out of her mind and continued on her day. She was in the middle of planning a little get together for her neighbours. She had the number of the couple to the right of them and had just messaged the wife to ask and had gotten an easy acceptance. The other house was a little trickier as she didn't have a way to contact the home owner.

She found herself outside the house, knocking on the door. The owner was an older man who didn't seem to have anyone else. He didn't like to go out and Suki had spoken to him maybe once in the whole time they had been living there. She stood outside the door, dressed in a modest t-shirt and jeans, sort of regretting her choice of attire. It was a hot summer day and it didn't seem like anyone was coming. She turned around and walked down the steps to head over to the next couple houses on her list.

The party was a huge success. Everyone of their neighbours was having a good time in the small backyard and deck at the back of Suki's house. It was a nice little turn out, with all of their neighbours coming out for the little get together.

Suki was grabbing a bite to eat when a woman came up to her. She was a pretty woman, pale skin and painted lips. She had wonderful blonde hair and was smiling warmly at her.

"This is a fantastic party Suki," the woman said.

"Thank you, errr... Mrs, oh my...I'm sorry but I forgot your name," Suki admitted, putting her head down in shame.

The woman didn't seem offended and went to respond, but Garvin interrupted the two women, "Suki we're out of wine. Could you grab some from the kitchen?"

I nodded and turned back to the woman to apologize further, but she beat her to the punch.

"No worries, especially with so many new people. I'm Katlyn (Shriya). I live right across the street."

Suki remembered seeing the woman in the house across from her, "Oh yes, I remember now! Katlyn, I'm so sorry! I'll be right back, gotta get the wine."

"Don't worry, I'll help you."

Suki was grateful for the company, they exchanged small talk as the two women made their way into the house to get the wine. Samir and Rahvi were currently at a friends house, so Suki didn't need to hide the wine from them.

Eventually the conversation turned to Suki's neighbours.

"I don't actually now who lives beside me," Suki pointed to the house to her houses left. "I went over to invite them over, but no one answered. Is it empty?"

Katlyn let out a small laugh, "Ah, that's where old man Otis (Sameer) lives. He's a grumpy old crone...I wouldn't worry too much about him."

That was the end of the conversation about Suki's neighbour and the rest of the party went off without a hitch. She spent most of it talking with Katlyn and at the end of the night Suki could safely say that she'd made a new friend. She learned a lot of new gossip about the neighbourhood and exchanged numbers with the other woman.

After finishing her chores the following day her mind kept on drifting to the conversation she'd had about her neighbour, Otis. After learning that he was a lonely old man she started feeling bad for him. She was going to be a good neighbour and part of that checking in on them. It would also provide a nice distraction from the boring day she was going to have if she didn't have anything to do. So she packed up some leftovers from the party, not wanting them to go to waste, she left her house with the package in hand.

Knocking on the door, she found it swinging open. The old man must have forgotten to close it. Concern immediately flooded her, there could be something wrong with the man. She pushed open the door and entered the home.

The main hallway was sparsely decorated, and the lights were off. There was noise coming from the kitchen in the back of the house that sounded a bit like moaning and an odd slick sound. She made her way to the kitchen and was met with an unfortunate sight.

The old man was sitting on a chair, facing out the large back window. He was holding binoculars and looking out the window. From where Suki was she could see that he had his pants off and was pumping his penis with his hands.

"That's it you dirty girl...clean that house you slutty tease...keep shaking those titties you bitch...you're one of my favourites..." Otis was moaning out.

Suki looked out the window and spotted what he was looking at. The woman behind her house, Janice she thinks her name is, was doing laundry in her underwear. Her breasts were shaking around with each movement, sending ripples through the soft mounds.

Anger flared in Suki, an urge to protect the woman from this pervert taking over, "Mister Otis, you ought to be ashamed of yourself!"

The man spun around in surprise, stopping his stroking and quickly rising from his chair. "What the?! Who the hell are you?!"

"My name is Suki...you know, your neighbour for the past six years."

Suki couldn't prevent her eyes from being drawn to the member of the old man. It wasn't as wrinkly as she'd expected and was a pretty sizable penis. It was circumcised and white. It wasn't like she hadn't seen a white cock, she had plenty of experience with Maxim, but there was something about this old man's cock that was weirdly alluring.

"Good for you!" Otis shouted, "What the fuck are you doing in my house?!"

Suki immediately got angry again, "I was trying to be a good neighbour and bringing over some leftover food from my party last night. The door was open and I thought you might've needed some help." She placed the package of food on the nearby dinning table then spun around to leave, "It turns out you do need help. Help to stop being a fucking pervert!"

Otis immediately grabbed her arm and mumbled out an apology, "Wait, miss! Don't be angry!"

Suki rolled her eyes and spun around, wanting to hear the pathetic defense this man would make.

"Listen, sweet thing! I wasn't always like this. I was a devoted husband once, but ever since my wife died, this is the only way I can relieve my urges." He gestured towards the far wall of the kitchen, keeping one hand on his penis.

It was decorated with a myriad of pictures of Otis and a woman. They looked so happy in them, nothing like the man that stood in front of Suki. She felt a tug at her heart strings. Why was this old pervert's story pulling at her heart strings? It might have had something to do with his dick standing in attention towards Suki's lovely body.

She sighed, "I understand, but you can't keep on peeping at women without their permission."

"I know it's wrong and I'm sorry. I really am," he was staring at the floor. "If only I could have a real woman's touch after all these years, maybe it will get me out of my rut of constant longings."

Suki didn't like where this was going, "I don't know..."

"I don't know either, but maybe I can get back to living a normal life. It's worth a try, right?"

Suki thought about it for a moment, eyes flicking to the old man's massive penis. He seemed to be genuine in his attempt to get better and live a normal life. If she could help him, he would stop peeping at the other women in the neighbourhood. After all she had come over to his house to be a good neighbour and a good neighbour would offer their help as much as possible.

"Okay, I'll let you touch my body." Suki wagged a finger at him, "But only since your story touched my heart."

Otis' eyes lit up, "Really?"

Suki gently nodded, before sternly saying, "Just remember this is only touching, nothing further. Understand?"

"Yes, oh yes! I agree."

Suki guides the man back to his chair, now turned away from the window.

"Just sit for a moment. Since you enjoy watching, I have a treat just for you..."

Suki steps back and shakes her body a little. She had decided to not wear a bra for this journey, so her boobs bounced in the loose fitting t-shirt she was wearing. Blood immediately rushed to Otis' penis, slowly bringing it to attention. The tight fitting jeans she wore really accentuated her ass, stretched tightly across her bottom. Throwing in a slow spin, she relished in Otis' eyes trailing around her body.

Reaching down she unclasped her jeans and unzipped her zipper. Running her hands up and down her body, she grasped the waistline and slid them slowly downwards. Otis was drawn right to the plain white underwear she was wearing. She hadn't expected to show her undergarments to anyone that day, especially an old man, and would have probably worn something a little sexier. Kicking her shoes off, she removed her jeans completely and tossed it aside.

"Oh yes! Please, let me see more!"

Suki let out a little laugh, "Be patient, mister Otis."

She lifted the hem of her shirt up, slowly revealing her soft brown belly to Otis. She noticed that his cock was starting to rise, and let out a little giggle. It didn't matter how old the cock, it seemed like they all got hard at a glance at Suki's body. She pulls the shirt off and placed it on the nearby kitchen table.

There she stood in front of Otis, the old man starting to stroke himself, and squeezed her boobs together. Her soft brown boobs squished together, exposing more of her cleavage to the perverted old man. Suki didn't know how she ended up in these situations, but she enjoyed them more than she'd like to admit.

"Don't be a tease, Suki, show me the goods," he was stroking himself slowly, his hand gliding over her old cock, wisps of white hair protruding from its base. Her eyes trailed down to his cock, watching it get excited again, preening towards her beautiful body.

Her lightly painted lips curved upwards into a smile and reached behind her back to unclasp her bra. It popped open without much issue. The cups of the bra remained on her boobs, almost teasing Otis with how close he was to seeing her goods. The white fabric felt a little tight as her nipples were starting to harden. She wanted to tease the old man more, slowly gyrating her body in a rough approximation of a sexy dance.

Otis quickly got fed up with it and shouted, "Come on you bitch, show me the goods!"

Suki let out a gasp of shock at the language. She didn't quite like it when people swore around her, and this elderly man calling her a bitch when she was trying to be a good neighbour almost caused her to leave. But she had promised to have better relations with her neighbours and if he needed some motivation, then she would provide it.

Reaching up she popped the bra off her chest, tossing it aside onto the cool floor. Her soft brown boobs bounced out into the cool air. Her nipples hardened, poking out towards the old man. Suki moved a little, sending little bounces through her soft boobs. A small part of her mind couldn't believe what she was doing. She was in her neighbours house, who was a peeping tom, bouncing her boobs for his amusement.

"Oh my," Otis' eyes tracked my bouncing boobs, "you've got a massive pair of tits. Come closer, give you old neighbour a better look."

Suki moved in a little closer. Her taste in men, she had learned, geared towards the younger side, but this old man was a completely different experience. This difference was getting to her, she felt herself start to get hornier.

"Good things come to those who wait," she said.

Otis huffed in exasperation, but didn't seem as annoyed as he had when he'd called her a bitch. Suki hoped she wasn't rewarding him for being a horrible person when he spoke up, "Your sweet ass and lovely tits are good things indeed!"

With that sweet response, her opinion of him swung in the opposite direction. She smiles at him and pushes her boobs out towards the man.

Otis reached forward and touched her left boob. It was gentle, but she could feel every callus and wrinkle on the man's hand. The events, and women, those hands had seen sent a shiver up Suki's smile. This man was about as old, if not older, than her father.

"Your tits are like supple, ripe melons. How'd you get such great tits?"

"Very lucky, I guess..." she lets out with a moan as Otis presses gently on her breast. Gently moving his hands, he rubs his hands over her nipples.

She didn't expect this sensation as the man leant forward and wrapped his mouth around her nipple. Softly sucking, it wasn't like anything she'd felt before. It felt like he was trying to suck out milk that was no longer there, but damn well was he trying.

"Wait, s-shame on you Mister Otis! This wasn't part of the agreement!" She yelped out, pulled herself back a little. Otis let her boob fall out of his mouth.

"What do you mean? Touching is allowed and I'm just touching you with my mouth as well as my hands."

Suki thought about it for a moment. He wasn't wrong, she had said that he could touch her. Sucking on her tits was just touching her with his mouth.

"Okay, you're right...go ahead." She sighed a little in acceptance. He wrapped a arm around her waist and pulled her towards him, mounting his mouth back on to her boob. He slurped and sucked her breast, returning to his previous rhythm.

Suki threw her head back in ecstasy, trying to enjoy the old man's attack. The old man must've noticed that Suki's body was getting aroused, letting his hands wander around her bottom. He squeezed and kneaded her soft cheeks. Suki hated her body betraying her in this way, she tried hard to resist.

This went on for several minutes, before unclamped his mouth from her nipples and standing up. Stretching out to his full height, he stood a little taller than Suki.

"Come on, lay back," Otis guided Suki to the couch, pushed her backwards until her thighs toughed its arm. "I want to feel your body completely."

"O-Okay," Suki leaned back and practically fell onto her back. She found herself staring at the ceiling, feeling the soft couch cushions on her back. They were very soft. The man carefully pulled her underwear down her legs, revealing her most intimate parts to him. He tossed her underwear onto the floor and started kissing all the way down her legs. He was slowly making his way down the inside of her thigh, towards her pussy.

What had she gotten herself into again? She was just trying to be a good neighbour and had somehow ended up on her back, baring it all to this peeping tom old man. But it felt so good, he was so gentle with her. She could wait a little longer, what was the harm in it? His wife must've been a lucky woman.

"Ahh..." she lets out a moan as Otis starts licking her pussy. The sensation was unlike anything she had felt before, reveling in the sensation of his tongue prodding her folds. She grabbed his head and forced him deeper into herself, letting his tongue explore inside her. The house was filled with the sound of enthusiastic licking, Suki was getting wetter as she let this go on.

She had let this go on for too long, but couldn't do anything to stop it. His tongue felt amazing on her aching clit. Even as she almost lost herself to pleasure, she knew she had to hold back as she was here to help the old man, not pleasure herself. She needed to stop things right now and rush back home, but it felt too good to interrupt.

He stopped for a moment, "How quickly can a judgemental bitch be turned into a slut?"

Suki didn't get a chance to respond before Otis dived back into her pussy, her response was only a moan, "Ahh!"

His fingers joined him this time, penetrating deep into her pussy, sending waves through her body. Her hips bucked a little to push him deeper into her. His fingers caressed her most intimate parts, and it felt wonderful.

A jolt of pleasure knocked her out of her pleasure, suddenly remembering this had gone too far. She needed to stop this and get out here.

Pushing his head off of her pussy and grabbing his forearm. As she pulled his fingers out of her she said, "T-that's enough. I think you're on your way to being cured now."

"Are you sure? I still have a lot of deviant thoughts that could be resolved if we kept going," the tips of his fingers twitching inside of her, before pulling out completely. It felt pretty good.

"Why stop when you're obviously enjoying yourself? Do you really want to stop?"

Suki takes a moment to consider herself. He was really good at pleasuring her, and she was having a great time. He was more experienced than her young lovers that she had been pounding for the past few weeks, clearly wanting to pleasure her rather than that being a side effect of his lust. A small voice in the back of her head urged her to continue, to get the pleasure she desired.

"N-no...please keep going." She finally said, leaning back to give the old pervert access to her again.

He dived back in with vigour, fingers and tongue returning to explore her pussy. The gasp of pleasure escaped her lips, bouncing around the still air of the house. Each twitch of his fingers or tongue inside her sent new shocks through her body, leaving her body as shakes and moans.

"Mmm, your tongue is so good...keep licking my pussy!" She moaned. "Oh yes! Like that, don't stop."

She couldn't believe herself, she was going to cum from her perverted old neighbour. She grabbed her boobs and squeezed them in rhythm of Otis' assault on her nether regions, her legs spread open accepting it. Each lick and pump was unlike anything she had ever experienced. It didn't take long for her to reach her breaking point.

"I'm cumming, I'm cumming!" Her legs shook as she came, squirting her juices all over the old man's mouth and hand. Otis withdrew from her snatch and took hold of his dick again. He slapped her sensitive pussy with his hard cock.

"Ah! Ah! Ah!" she cried out after each hit. "That was amazing!" Her mind still clouded with pleasure.

The man smirked, "I could tell! Since I was so good to you, maybe you'll return the favour?" He shook his dick above her stomach.

"I guess it's only fair..." Suki pushed herself up off the couch. The man had given her one of the best oral experiences of her life, he was even better than her husband who didn't eat her out that often, so she was willing to return the favour. Hopefully she could be as good as he was.

The man had gotten off the couch and was standing a little away. There was enough room between the couch and Otis for Suki to get on her knees. The floor was a little cold but Suki pushed through it, not wanting to disappoint the man after he had made her feel so good. His dick was huge, a little bigger than Maxim and about the same thickness as my husband. She was worried she wouldn't be able to fit it in her mouth at all.

"Bet you didn't expect an old man like me to be packing such a monster, huh?"

Suki grasped it with her hand, struggling to wrap the whole thing in her hand. "Very impressive. Let's see what we can do to calm this beast, shall we?"

Getting closer to the huge member, she was hit by the strong musk. It was so much stronger than any other penis she had been near, and it was turning her on faster than ever before. She thought about her husband, having sex with younger boys wasn't the same as giving her body to the old neighbourhood pervert, this was the first time she was going to cheat on her husband with an older man.

She had already come this far, there was no reason she couldn't continue, her horniness taking over. Popping her tongue out, she licked the tip of his dick. It was slightly salty, flavour wrapped up in the wrinkles of his old penis.

She quickly started slurping and sucking his penis, taking as much of the member as she could in her mouth. Her hollowed cheeks touched the side of his dick, it completely filling her mouth. Running her tongue across the underside of his dick, she felt his veins all around it. The silence of the house was quickly filled with the sound of wet slurping as Suki bobbed her head along the old man's thick shaft.

His hands gripped the side of her head and started to guide her deeper along his shaft. She licked it up and down, taking in the unique taste.

"That's it, take it all," the old man moaned.

Suki had lost track of time again, and in the deep recesses of her mind a thought reverberated. I need to get home before Garvin gets home, but it wasn't really at the forefront of her mind. She was really into sucking the old mans penis, letting herself revel in the taste and feeling. There was something about it that was enthralling. It was lucky that there was a couple more hours before anyone came home, it would be difficult for Suki to explain why she's given her body over to the neighbourhood pervert.

"Ah, who knew you Indian bitches were so good as sucking cock?"

Suki continued to suck his meaty shaft, not picking up the veiled insult. The only thing that she focused on was getting old man Otis to fill her slutty mouth with musky cum as soon as possible. She worked dutifully in that pursuit, sucking and slurping loudly, bobbing her head on his shaft.

They went on until Suki felt his penis throb in her mouth. She was ready to accept his semen when Otis guided her head off of his shaft. Suki thought she was doing a good job as sucking off the old man, and couldn't bring herself to tear her eyes of his beautiful member.

"What happened? Did I do something wrong?"

"Not at all, sweetie." The final word had a tone of condescension to it.

He guided Suki so that she was standing up. He started fondling her boobs.

"Then why did you pull away? You were so close to cumming!" She really wanted the cum in her mouth right now. It was a need that had been slowly growing over the past few days.

"I know," he placed a kiss on her breast, "I just didn't want to waste my cum in your mouth. I want to fuck your pussy...If you don't mind, my dear." Again condescension appeared on the final word, his hand caressing her pussy.

Suki chose to ignore it, thinking that she was just high on euphoria to actually be hearing anything properly. Her pussy was wet and glancing at the clock, she still had about an hour before anyone came home.

"Why not? But be quick, I have to be home before my kids and husband return from work," she said, getting on the couch on all fours, her ass presented to Otis, her back arched and her head braced against the couch.

"Wait, you're a housewife?" Amazement dripped from Otis' voice, his dick prodding her entrance. His grabbed her ass as he started to slowly thrust forward. He started to pump her pussy, slowly building up speed.

"Yeah," Suki moaned out, taking his old white cock like a pro. He might not have been as spry as her usual...lovers, but he was certainly experienced. "I don't want to get in trouble, so could you please hurry up!"

"I'll give you something you'll never forget 'bitch'!"

He started to pound into her pussy like there was no tomorrow, Suki's face pushed into the couch from the force of his intrusion. The loud sound of clapping skin echoed through the house, resulting in the wave after wave of pleasure flooding through her body.

"Ah ah ah, oh fuck, your so big!" She squealed, Otis' eyes locked on the rippling flesh of her fat ass. They were locked in a coupling of lust, everything forgotten for the moment as they continued to fuck like rabbits.

As the pleasure built inside the Indian Milf, the insults from the aged white man only grew.

"I always know you brown bitches were secretly sluts!" He smacked her ass, girl cum leaking out from around his cock, staining the couch in their goodness. Suki was impressed by this old man's skills, trying to ignore the way his words made her feel. The insults as he pounded her cunt was truly doing something for her.

After a moment of hard fucking, Otis pulled out of her, exiting Suki with a wet plop.

"Oh..oh! Ow ow ow," the man stumbled back on the couch, Suki clearing the pleasure enough to get up and go to the old bastard, concern dripping from her voice.

"What's wrong? Did you cum already?"

"No. My hip just acted up, I can't keep fucking you in this position bitch," the softness of his voice softened the blow of the final word. Suki felt her pussy spasm as the word.

"Aw, well that's okay. Why don't you lie down on your back and let me do all the work." She gently pushed the older man down on to the couch, and positioned herself over his cock. "Let me know if things are getting to much for you."

She lowered herself onto his cock and let it graze her lips.

"Don't you worry about me, just put that sweet cunt onto me you brown bitch!" He grasped her hips and lowered her onto him. She fell forward and started bouncing her body on his cock, the coupling resuming.

"Oh, yes! Keep fucking me like that!" Otis was very excited.

A very dirty idea suddenly came to Suki and she said, "You love when I ride you like a dirty whore, don't you?"

"Fuck yeah, ride me like the dirty cheating bitch you are!"

Suki straightened up and bounced on his cock faster, taking the wonder feelings that flooded her cunt. She could feel the orgasm building. His hand snaked up her body and grasped her breast, holding them as she bounced on it.

"That's it! That's the spot, right there!" Her voice echoed through the house.

"You gonna cum for me? You gonna cum all over my huge old cock? Cum like the dirty Indian slut you are?"

A couple more bounces before finally becoming too much for the woman, cumming all over his cock with a scream, "Ah fuck! I'm cumming all over you huge old cock!"

Her pussy tightened around his cock, squeezing as she came hard all over his cock. Her back arched at the force of the orgasm before collapsing all over the older man's chest, panting heavily.

The man panted out a little, "You came so hard bitch!"

Suki locked eyes with him and asked, "Did you cum yet?"

"No, not yet. But I'm pretty close."

Suki nodded and plopped off of his cock, the feeling sending a shiver through her body, "I know how to fix that."

She started to move down, ready to take his cock inside her mouth, when Otis protested, "Wait, I wanted to cum inside your cunt!"

"I have to rush home soon. But maybe next time, for now, I can't wait to taste your cum."

She wrapped her lips around his cock, slurping and sucking him to completion. He was almost there, his cock twitched in her mouth.

"Ah~! Take it, take all my cum!"

Suki slurped up his cum with glee, eyes looking straight up at the man. She could tell that he loved it, especially with the way his hips bucked as he came. The taste of this old man's cum was spectacular.

"Take it all you slut!"

Popping her head off of his cock, she licked her lips and winked at the man, "Good till the last drop!"

After laying there for a couple minutes, Suki realized that she had to get back home. Quickly throwing on her clothes, Otis watched her the entire time with his hand gently stroking his cock. A cock that had given her such pleasure.

"I hoped you learned you lesson Otis," she walked over to the couch when she was fully dressed.

"Of course, I promise not to peek at other wives," he flicked his cock towards her, "only you, my busty brown bimbo bitch!"

She giggled at the name, leaning over and giving his cock one last bob of her head, finishing off with a kiss, "You say the sweetest things."

As she started to walk out of his house he called out to her, "When can I see next?"

"I don't know Mr.Otis, but I left my number on the counter so we can arrange a time," his eyes widened as he got up off the couch and quickly found the piece of paper on the counter.

She didn't wait much longer after that, and returned home, all the while thinking about the new cock she had just experienced. The thought of experiencing it again played in her mind for the rest of the day. She would certainly be back.

Loud moaning filled Suki's house. She was in her room, lying naked on her bed with her fingers jammed inside. Her face was pushed into the mattress with her ass up in the air, like she was ready for a good dicking. Her phone was propped in front of her, running a slideshow of the pictures she had taken with Garvin last week. After she had finally admitted that it was hot teasing her children, it hadn't much for her to start masturbating to the pictures.

As the slideshow came to an end on her favourite picture, Samir staring at her naked butt, tremors racked her body as she came with a loud screech of pleasure.

Closing her eyes, she needed to rest a little bit before heading back to work. She had been in the middle of cleaning her bedroom when an urge had overcome her. Her clothes had been thrown off after she had tried to resist for a couple minutes. A ping from her phone called her attention.

Grabbing for the phone, she sluggishly turned to lie on her side. Her boobs flopped against each other, slick with sweat. She ran a hand over her left tit and squeezed it a little, loving the feeling of post-orgasm breast play. Pinky had messaged her.

      
Pinky:  Do you want to come over?

Me:     Not really, why?

Pinky:  Come on, I just want to hang out
        And anyways, Ronnie misses Maxim. Especially after they had so much fun
        together.
        he was hoping that you could pick him up and bring him over to play

Me:     What! No!

Pinky:  It'll be fun, I really need something right now and Ronnie's home
        I know you like both of them and this way we can trade and you can also
        get some release
        it'll be fun, promise!

    

Suki didn't know how to respond to the final message. She had been feeling relieved, but the mention of the two boys was getting her going again. She had thought this wasn't going to be a problem that day, but it seemed like her body had another idea. The warm feeling she had gotten before she had masturbated was back.

      
Me:   Alright, let me check with Maxim

    

She pulled up her contact with Maxim and sent him a message.

        
Me:     Are you free right now?

Maxim:  Yeah, just finished up my homework my teacher gave me.

Me:     Great, Pinky wanted to know if we could come over. Apparently Ronnie wanted to play with you.

Maxim:  Of course, I'll meet you behind the community center.

Me:     👍
          I'll be there in 40 minutes

    

Dropping the phone back onto the bed, she pushed herself up and went to take a shower. She needed to clean up before she could be dirty again. Her mind wandered to how this would go. She knew that Pinky had seen Ronnie have sex with her, but that hadn't been in front of her. Was Pinky really going to have sex in front of her own son? She found herself hoping that they would take their boys into separate rooms. This could possibly be taking this a little too far, but Suki couldn't be one to judge, she had just cum looking at pictures of her teasing her own sons with her body.

Soon, she was driving down to the community center. She had decided to dress in the sexiest clothes that she had, and the first thing she did is avoid her collection of underwear. It seemed like this had become a tradition, but it made sense. It wasn't like any underwear she wore would be staying on her for long. Instead she had thrown on a tight white tank top with a black miniskirt that barely covered her ass. She wore high heels, which only drew more attention to her long shapely legs. Her hair was pulled back into a messy bun, leaving two strands that framed her face.

Maxim was waiting at the community center and quickly hopped in after making sure that nobody was looking at them. Suki hoped that it just looked like a normal person picking up a kid for non sexual reasons. If it didn't then she was in a lot of trouble. Peeling out of the community center, she was soon on the road to Pinky's house.

"Wow," Maxim's eyes roamed Suki's body, seemingly drinking it in like a man lost in a desert. If you had asked her a couple weeks ago what she thought about flaunting her body to a teenager, she would've been disgusted and told you to fuck off. The last few weeks had been a massive change for her. "You look so fucking hot."

Suki giggled a little, "You certainly know how to compliment a woman."

"It's not like I haven't told you how hot you are before," Maxim placed a hand on her leg and started to slowly rub it. Suki ignored it, taking in the compliments from her young lover. "So did Pinky miss me so much she absolutely needed me."

"I think so," Suki squeezed her thighs together as Maxim's hand inched its way up her leg. She couldn't afford to get distracted while she was driving. "I mean, who wouldn't miss your wonderful cock." She reached over and rubbed his crotch a little, wanting to give him the same feeling he was giving her. A small moan escaped his mouth.

This only seemed to make him push further up her leg, squeezing through her tightly closed thighs and grazed her folds.

"Ah...stop it. Do you want to crash before you get to Pinky's house?"

"Sorry," he pulled his hand away from her pussy, but kept it firmly between her thighs. It was a little awkward at first, but after a minute it felt like the most natural thing in the world. Maxim's hand belonged between her thighs, just like his cock also belonged there.

"So, Ron missed me."

"That's what she said, though I think it's more likely that he just missed me."

Maxim reached over and gave her chest a squeeze, sending a shock through her system. She was still a little turned on after orgasming from masturbating, so her tits were a extra sensitive. Her little moan almost caused the car to swerve a little. Maxim quickly retracted his hands and apologized. It wasn't safe anymore to be playing like that anymore. They both agreed to keep their hands to themselves until they reached Pinky's house.

Pulling into Pinky's house, they got out of the car and walked towards the front door. The street was empty, as it was the middle of the workday and everyone was at work or school. Maxim's school was on a PD day, so classes were off.

Her heels clicked against the driveway as she made her way to the front door. This was the first time Maxim had gotten to see Suki's outfit fully. The high heels on her feet accentuated her shapely legs and tight ass. She didn't wear anything as small as the miniskirt very often, as it left the bottom of her ass peaking through just a little, but she did it for Maxim. Each step forward flashed the bottom of her crotch to the world. Walking up the steps, her boobs bounced within the tight tank top. They threatened to escape and expose themselves to the world. Luckily, that didn't happen. Hurrying to the front door, she knocked on it.

The door flung open and she was ushered in, Maxim following closely behind. Pinky slammed the door and Suki took a moment to take her in. She was wearing clothes this time, Suki realized with massive relief. At least Pinky wasn't parading around naked in front of her own son, it really helped with the awkwardness she'd been feeling since she'd received the messages.

She was wearing a low-cut dress that drew attention to her massive cleavage. The soft brown skin was so enticing that Suki had to tear her eyes away to take in the rest of her dress. The hem of the dress fell just underneath her ass. It was almost certain she also wasn't wearing any underwear. Her curly hair was pulled back into a ponytail. Her feet were adorned with beautiful red pumps that only ended up drawing more attention to her legs.

"Suki!" She wrapped her in a hug, "you made it."

"Yeah," Suki returned the hug, "you did make a pretty good argument." She pulled away from her.

"Come on, you know you wanted this as much as I do. Ronnie's upstairs."

"But you son is home," she whisper-yelled.

Pinky merely shrugged and turned to face Maxim. He opened his mouth to say something, but was cut off by a kiss. Their hands started to explore each other's bodies. They pushed passed her, towards the living room and fell on the couch, Pinky underneath the teenager.

Suki left the two to continue their coupling and went to find her promised penis. She rounded the hallway and made her way up the stairs.

"Ronnie? Where are you?" she called out.

"In here!" The boy called out from his room, a little further down the hallway.

Walking down the hallway, she stopped in front of it. This was it, she was going to have sex with her friends son while she was having sex downstairs. Their houses were quickly becoming debaucherous dens of pleasure. She was really glad that the walls couldn't talk.

She opened the door and entered. His room was on the smaller side, not having much room to stand around in. The room was rectangular, with the door on one corner of the wall. Beside the door, a bunk bed was set against the wall, positioned against the wall so that anyone lying on it was facing the open door. A bookshelf and desk with a computer were against the opposite wall. All in all, the room wasn't that big, but the small size made everything seem more intimate.

Ronnie lay on his bed, completely naked, and was stroking himself. Her eyes were drawn immediately to his warm brown cock, slowly growing to full mast. It seemed like he had just started stroking when his mother had opened the door, judging by it's size.

"Well, well, well," he locked eyes with her, "looks like my favourite babysitter is here."

Suki licked her lips, "Am I really?"

"Of course, any other babysitter would've yelled at me for this and shut me down. Your dressed like an absolute whore."

That language would've gotten him a stern talking to, but this wasn't the time for that. Suki felt herself get a little wetter.

"Really," she put a finger in her mouth, making her look dainty, "well why don't you take it all in before all this comes off." She moved to the center of the room, her heels clicking softly with the faux hardwood. Pinky had gotten the hardwood installed soon after Suki had hers changed. Just like having sex with Maxim after she did, it looked like Pinky was just followed everything she did.

Suki placed one hand on her hip and stood in the center of the room. She wanted to give Ronnie as much time as he needed to take in her body. Her hair was puffed up, showing the full volume that she so delicately maintained over the years. She had decided to not wear any makeup as it would get runny from the physical activity she would soon be getting. Her ample breasts were covered by a white tank top that dipped far enough to show off she wasn't wearing a bra. Her cleavage were almost spilling out of the tank top.

As Ronnie's eyes slowly traced down her body, she decided to slowly spin around to give him a good look at her entire body. She loved it when someone appreciated her body.

Her waist was covered by a little black skirt that barely hid her ass. As she turned fully around, she paused to give him some more time to gaze at her bottom. The very bottom of her ass cheeks were visible below the hem of the skirt. Her wide hips tapered into her thick thighs and down into strong calves. The heels she was wearing kept all the muscles in her legs taut.

After a moment of letting Ronnie admire her backside, she leant forward. The skirt slowly rode up her ass, revealing her ass cheeks to the boy. As she felt the skirt fully revealed her wonderful ass, she stopped and gently placed her hands on her ass. She wanted to try something she hadn't tried before and pulled her ass cheeks apart. Ronnie was greeted with a sight that very few had ever seen.

Suki's asshole was visible to the boy. She could practically feel Ronnie salivating at the sight. She had never tried anal before, afraid that it would hurt too much to be enjoyable, but showing her asshole to Ronnie was a nice reward for him being such a good boy.

Below her asshole, her lips were visible, slick with anticipation. She really needed this, even after masturbating, it wasn't enough. She liked to keep herself shaved down there and there wasn't a single hair on her pussy, seemingly more inviting to the boy behind her.

"You look amazing," Ronnie drooled, "If you take off your top, I'll give you a treat."

Suki straightened up and spun around on her heels. Ronnie had lain down on his bed with a hand on his erect penis. He wiggled it around, like he was fishing. Using his cock as a lure was definitely working on her.

Licking her lips, she reached down and pulled her tank top off. Her boobs bounced out of their prison, settling against her chest. Ronnie started stroking himself a little harder given the visual stimulation. Wanting to give a little more motivation to the boy, Suki decided to bounce a little on her heels, sending jiggles through her tits. Her nipples were getting hard watching Ronnie's erection grow to full height.

Walking to the bed, she crouched down and climbed onto the mattress. The soft material readily accepted her weight, deforming to provide as much comfort as possible. She positioned her face above his crotch, staring down his shaft.

"Oh," she wrapped her hand around his cock, "well if your giving it so freely, I guess I have to take a taste."

She stroked it, reveling in the warmth that radiated from his cock. The foreskin moved with the stroking, revealing his cockhead on each downstroke. She loved his soft brown cock, looking more like the cock she had been familiar with before Maxim had turned her life upside-down. It was a good five inches in length, but it's thickness was something to behold. Suki's finger were just a little too far to touch as she gripped the shaft.

"Ahh, ahh, ahh," Ronnie moaned out.

Once she was sure Ronnie was ready for her, she leaned down and took him in her mouth. She managed to get most of the shaft into her mouth before she couldn't go any further. Clamping down with her plump lips, she started slurping and sucking the cock.

"Ahh!" Ronnie moaned loud.

Her head started to bob up and down on his shaft. The penis fit quite well into her mouth, barely touching the back of her throat. Whenever she had tried to take Maxim's cock, it was too long. Ronnie's on the other hand fit comfortably within her mouth. Suki let out small moans as she blew him, getting him prepared for what came next. She wanted to feel him deep inside, she felt herself get wet in anticipation. Precum dribbled down the inside of her thigh.

Running her tongue down the bottom of his shaft, she felt it throb. She quickly popped her mouth off his cock, sending small globs of spit flying through the air. She didn't want him cumming before he penetrated her with his member.

"Ahh!" Ronnie yelped in pleasure. After a moment of catching his breathe, "Why'd you stop?"

Suki looked up, tracing up his skinny chest. He didn't have any hair, and the smooth, thin chest was something completely different from the usual.

"Come on sweetie, I can't have you getting your rocks off before I get mine," she smiled at him.

Ronnie sighed and rubbed a hand over his face. In the moment of silence, the sound of skin slapping against skin drifted up from downstairs. Moans and grunts in Pinky's sweet voice drifted up the stairs. The sound turned on Suki a lot more than she would ever admit. She was getting pounded my a teenager while she had been sucking off her son. She felt herself get wetter, preparing for the dicking she was about to receive.

"Alright, you better hop on!" he flicked his cock towards my face.

Suki offered her cheekiest smile and got up to position herself over his erect member. She squatted over the boys penis, her heels digging into the soft mattress. She would normally have taken her shoes off on the bed, but both boys had seemed to like her in heels and she didn't want to disappoint them. The miniskirt was now hanging around her waist like a thick belt. The black miniskirt standing out against her milky brown skin.

Grabbing his penis, she positioned it at her entrance. Squatting down a little, she let the cock brush against the lips. She hissed in anticipation. Even though Ronnie had initially blackmailed her into having sex with him, it had now became something that she looked forward to, like with Maxim. She couldn't believe she continued to do this. Thoughts of the pictures she'd taken with her son threatened to invade. She quickly shook her head to push the thoughts out of her head. She didn't need to be thinking about her kids right now.

Taking a deep breathe, she takes a moment to take in Pinky and Maxim's moans and groaning from the lower floor, and squatted down. Ronnie's sweet member pushed pasted her folds and entered her. Suki let out a hiss of pleasure, closing her eyes and threw her head back. After a moment, she started to bounce up and down. She bounced just high enough to keep the tip of his cock inside her.

"Ah ah ah ah," Suki felt pleasure course through her body. It felt so much better than masturbating alone in her room.

The boy under her grabbed her hips and guided her. Suki thought that it was a little cute that he thought he was doing anything. Ronnie moaned as her ass hit his hips. His thick shaft filled her in ways that her finger just couldn't.

"Oh ah, that's it baby, right there."

Suki's breasts bounced in turn with her body, slapping her chest with each downstroke. Ronnie's eyes were locked on her moving mammaries. Her hard nipples moved with the bounce of her chest, as if they were trying to get a good look around Ronnie's room.

The woman leaned back and placed her hands on the bed, getting a more stable hold on the bed. She started to buck her pelvis back and forth, grinding his wonderful cock along the walls of her pussy.

"Ah ah ah, oh oh ah," Ronnie's moans joined her own. A melody of pleasure filled both floors of Pinky's home, the sound of wet skin slapping against wet skin, combined with the four voices harmonized in ecstasy. Her pussy loved the feeling of Ronnie's shaft inside her. Wetness dripped down her pussy, coating the entirety of his beautiful shaft as she bounced happily on it.

Suki loved the feeling of Ronnie's cock infiltrating her mound. Each time she squatted on his cock, she revelled in the slapping of her ass against his thighs.

"That's the spot," she moaned, feeling his shaft rub her inside.

Sweat dripped down her forehead, running down her cheeks and off her jaw. Landing on her chest, the drops continued their journey down her curves. Some travelled down the curve of her breast, gathering on her nipples, and eventually dripping down onto her belly. Similar sweat ran down her back, moving over her flexing muscles as she bounced on Ronnie's cock. Her skin shone from the exertion.

She could feel an orgasm building as Ronnie slammed his cock deep into her. It was a good thing that she wasn't wearing any makeup, or she was sure it would've run down her face by this point. Her hair had fallen out of the messy bun, flaring open and bouncing with her body. She looked like a goddess riding to war, her eyes closed and mouth open in lust, creating noises of lust and pleasure.

"I'm gonna cum!" She finally spoke after a few more minutes of bouncing, the build up of the orgasm finally becoming too much. She rolled her hips over his cock, grinding it against the walls of her pussy, the orgasm building more and more. She needed this, needed this, needed this.

"AHH!" She cried out in pleasure as she orgasm. Cum blasted out of her pussy, coating Ronnie's shaft in her delightful juices. Her head was tossed back and her eyes closed. She didn't know how long the orgasm lasted, but eventually she found herself lying on Ronnie's chest, panting from exhaustion. Ronnie panted in exhaustion as well, but slowly moved his hard cock ever so slowly inside Suki.

"T-t-that was amazing," Suki panted out between breathes. "I-I don't think I've cum that hard before."

A warm hand landed on her ass cheeks, squeezing and playing with them. Suki let out a little hiss of pleasure.

"Good for you," he sounded a little peeved off, "I haven't cum yet."

Suki pushed off his chest and took a second to look at the poor boy. Her hair hung down in wet strands. She hadn't had this much exercise from sex in a long time, she was usually on the receiving end of a fucking. Her mind was flooded by euphoria, it took a moment for her to register what he'd said. The poor boy hadn't cum and she needed to remedy that as soon as possible.

Wrapping her hands around Ronnie's shoulders, she spun them around so that he was on top of her. Ronnie let out a little gasp of surprise.

"We can't have that, so why don't you go again?" She pushed herself a little up, getting him deeper into her.

He seemed to quickly get the message and was thrusting into her.

"Ah, ah, oh oh oh, ah oh," moans and screams of pleasure again tumbled out of her lips.

Her pussy was still sensitive from her orgasm and each thrust was hitting her harder than before. It wasn't like anything she had experienced before. It drew sounds that hadn't been drawn out of her in a while, causing the moans and screams to be even more high pitched than ever before. She sounded like a schoolgirl having her brains screwed out.

He continued to fuck her until he tensed up and shoved his cock as far as he could into Suki and held it there. They both moaned out in pleasure as he unleashed a load deep into her cunt. Ronnie collapsed on top of the woman and took deep breaths.

He was still inside her and it was a feeling that she wasn't quiet used to, even after all these weeks. His penis soften a little around her, but was still plugging his cum inside her.

It was a moment like this when a feeling of disgust welled up inside the woman. She had just fucked a boy younger than her oldest, and only a couple years older than her youngest. Why was she doing this? It wasn't like her sex life was this bad. Maybe something was just seriously wrong with her. Her mind wandered back to the pictures she had taken with Garvin not a week earlier and decided she was fucked in the head. What kind of a mother would do something like that?

Ronnie looked up at her and smiled. She responded in kind. What the heck? If she was fucked in the head, might as well have some fun getting fucked.

They continued to have sex in different positions for the next hour or so. Sometimes Suki was on top, while others Ronnie was on top. Her favourite positions were the one they ended up using the most, doggy and missionary. She loved the feeling of being on all fours, the feeling of the heat from the man behind her and the clap of his thighs against her ass. Missionary was good for another reason, putting her face to face with Ronnie and letting her kiss him while he pounded her.

Pretty soon, she was covered in cum. She found herself laying between Ronnie's legs, lips wrapped around his meat. They had gotten tired from sex a little while ago and Suki had decided to give him a little reward. Swirling her tongue on the head of his penis, she felt the cum that coated her body.

She was lying on her belly, so her ass faced the open door to the rest of the house. The screaming sound of Pinky and Maxim had also died down, so Suki guessed they were also finished. Her plump ass was glazed with a layer of Ron's baby batter. It had a strange wet feeling that wasn't all too bad. Ropes of cum clung to her face, making it look a little like she had a face mask on. Her hair was matted to her scalp, with strands of hair floating in front of her face.

She continued to lazily slurp and suck on the cock that filled her mouth. Within the deepest reaches of her mouth, resided a dark secret. She loved the feeling of young cock tickling the back and sides of her throat.

The two were lost in ecstasy, that neither noticed footsteps approaching Ronnie's room. Shock shot through Suki's body as Pinky's voice came up behind her.

"Wow, look at you go!"

Suki's ass tightened as her heartrate spiked. She quickly popped her mouth off the cock and spun onto her back. Her boobs bounced and jiggled wildly from the motion. Pinky was leaning against the door frame, cum covering her large tits. She was wearing one of the largest Peral Necklaces Suki had ever seen. She grinned a thousand watt smile, clearly basking the afterglow of a good dicking. She wasn't wearing any clothes, as naked as the day she was born.

"Your son's right here!" Suki yelled, moving her body up a little to cover Ronnie's penis.

Ronnie seemed to react at the movement and shouted, "Mom!" He quickly moving his hands to cover himself from his mother. Redness rose in his cheeks. He was also naked as the day he was born.

"It's nothing he hasn't seen before. Do you remember these sweetie?" Pinky grabbed her cum covered boobs and squeezed them together. Specks of cum hung from her nipples, looking like drops of milk. She was, however, wearing black underwear that covered up her pussy. At least she hadn't lost all sense, yet.

"Mom!" Ronnie shouted, covering his eyes, redness creeping into his cheeks. "What are you doing here?"

She covered her boobs with an arm and smiled at her son, "I'm covered up honey, you can look."

Ronnie slowly uncovered his eyes, "I meant for you to put on clothes."

"Just because you got to fuck my friend, doesn't mean that you get to boss me around mister."

"Sorry," he looked bashful, "Could you please put on clothes, mom?"

"I will, after I shower. Lord knows I could use a nice long shower." She drifted off for a moment before snapping back and focusing on Suki, "That reminds me, you need to shower and get going."

Suki looked at the older woman in confusion, clearly still riding the hiding from her last orgasm perhaps a little to high, "Why?"

She raised an eyebrow at her cum-stained friend, "Maxim needs to get home before someone notices him missing?"

Realization flooded Suki's mind, pushing everything else out for a moment, "Oh fuck!" She bolted out of the bed, giving Ronnie's penis one last lick and kiss before rushing out of the room. Both mother and son's eyes in the room were focused on her ass and boobs as they jiggled due to her movement. It seemed like they had found something else in common aside from their shared love of sex.

A quick shower and redressing later, Suki and Maxim said their goodbyes and were on their way back to the community centre. Pinky and Ronnie had waved their goodbyes from inside the home, since Pinky was still naked and couldn't really leave the house. She had, at the very least, put on a bra at the insistence of her son. What an insane thought Suki had never thought about before that day, but something she would find herself thinking about for the next few days.

"So," Suki asked as they pulled out of Pinky's neighbourhood, making their way to the farms surrounding it, "How'd it go?"

Maxim looked at her with a smirk, "It was amazing."

"Really?" Suki glanced over at the boy, with a raised eyebrow.

He smirked back and excitedly said, "Her body is amazing," he let out a moan, "just the feeling of her boobs in my hands was incredible. The feeling of her pussy on my cock was," he just let out a moan instead of words.

Suki never thought she would have this conversation with anyone, let alone a boy as young as Maxim. She was amazed by her ability to rationalize the events of the past few weeks. He continued describing his sexual encounter with the older woman and all it did was get Suki wanting. She had gotten Ronnie's dick and it had been satisfying, but she suddenly felt a need for Maxim's cock.

"Really, she was better than me?"

"What? I never said that. She's good, but no one's as good as you." He reached over and rubbed her thigh. He somehow said the magic words the Suki needed to push her over the edge. She needed his cock inside her now.

"Really?" She pulled the car over into a dirt road that lead into one of the fields in the side of the road. This was going to be risky, but she needed it right now. The unevenness road caused them to bounce around and sent alluring jiggles through her large incased boobs. The tight tank top didn't provide much support, but damn if it didn't look amazing.

Pulling the car to a stop in a secluded enough area, surrounded by the high stalks of fully grown wheat, it seemed safe enough for what Suki was about to do. Maxim seemed to get the message as he started wiggling out of his pants and leaning his seat all the way back. He was practically laying down with his penis standing at full mast.

It was as delicious as always. His long, hard penis always made her salivate with lust. She didn't know why he had this affect on her, but it wasn't something she fought anymore. Looking around, she made sure that no one was near before climbing over the driver console, lying on top of the boy. The tight miniskirt was once again pulled up, revealing her wonderful bottom to the world. If anyone had been looking through the windshield, they would've been able to see her most private areas exposed to the world as she was bent over on all fours. It was a glorious sight, one that very few had ever seen, with her lips glistening in anticipation and her asshole winking out to the world.

She smirked at the boy under her, their faces merely inches away from each other, and without uttering a single word she pulled him into a kiss. Their tongues danced, Maxim trying to match the ferocity of the older woman's more experienced mouth. The ecstasy got Suki rubbing her pussy against Maxim's cock, bouncing her hips ever to slightly up and down. His hands trailed down her back, tracing her curves before landing on her ass. Kneading the supple flesh, it elicited a throaty moan from the woman.

There it was again, the rush that she always felt whenever she was with Maxim. The rush that was responsible for her getting into this situation in the first place. There was nothing that mattered more in that moment, nothing at all.

Continuing the kiss, she moved her ass up, rubbing his entire shaft with her pussy before stopping with his tip prodding her entrance. She twirled her tongue around his as she bucked her bottom down, impaling herself upon his shaft. It filled her up, a familiar feeling that she loved. Ronnie's penis was good, a thick Indian cock, but there was something about Maxim's long white shaft that wasn't like anything she had had before.

"Ahh!" They both let out moans of ecstasy, losing themselves quickly to the feeling.

Suki bounced her ass up and down, sending shocks of pleasure through her body with each buck of her hips. She'd decoupled her mouth and was now looking intently into Maxim's eyes as she pounded him as hard as she could. The entire car was filled with the sound of slapping skin on skin, a chorus of debauchery, something very few in the world had ever experienced.

They continued to couple, Suki vigorously slamming her ass against Maxim's crotch, for several minutes, the car shaking on it's axles. The car bounced in rhythm with the exercise going on inside, slowly fogging up the windows from the perspiration of the two bodies.

Each spasm of her pussy felt like nirvana, he filled her up in a way that was impossible for anyone else it seemed. They could read each other's bodies like a map, so when Suki felt his cock twitch inside her, she knew he was about to cum. She also felt a pressure building up inside of her, near the verge of orgasm as well.

A few more slams onto his cock and the two had finally had enough. Suki threw her head back, letting out a deep moan, her hips bucked down and she came all over his cock.

"Ahh~!" She dropped onto the boys chest, heaving shallow breathes. Maxim put his hands on her ass and pumped his cock a few more time inside her, drawing squeaks from her. It wasn't long before he unloaded his cum into her pussy, moaning out in pleasure. The feeling of Maxim's warm spunk flooding her pussy wasn't something Suki thought she would ever get used to. It was always delicious.

They laid there for a moment, recovering from the intense orgasm. It had become a common ritual to lay together for a little while before uncoupling, leaving his cock in her cunny as their cum flowed and mixed. They would've continued to lay for a while, but a knocking at her car window sent panic through Suki's veins. She bolted off the boy, looking out the passenger side window, only being met with a woman's face.

She looked to be a little older than Suki, the heaviness of age visible in the creases around her eyes. Her eyes were scrunched, analyzing the scene she had just came across, a shovel in hand. She must've been doing some work around the farm before coming across the vehicle. The woman brushed a lock of blonde-gray hair out of her face before gesturing for the two to get out of the car.

Suki was terrified. This could be it. This could be the end of everything. She was going to go to jail and her life was going to be ruined. She took a deep breath and popped herself off of Maxim's cock. Their cum dripped out onto her thigh. She climbed up and opened the door, stepping out onto the uneven dirt. She didn't bother covering up, leaving her goods on display.

"What that fuck is going on?" The woman looked her up and down, pausing at her breasts and pussy. A cold breeze sent a shiver through her body.

"N-n-nothing?" She cursed herself for not coming up with a better answer. Of course she was doing something, she was fucking a teenager. "I'm sorry, you won't ever see us again. Please don't call the police,"

The woman turned her head to peak through the door, scanning Maxim. He offered a simple wave, shyly smiling. His cock still hanging out in the open for the woman to take a good hard look at. He slowly gripped the base of his cock and shook it a little.

Her breathe sped up, a audible gasp escaped her thin lips. She turned around to look at Suki, smirking at the cum dripping out of her and said, "Well, I can be persuaded to forget this. All I need is a little suck."

Relief flooded Suki's body, her muscles immediately relaxing. She waved her hand, giving the woman the go ahead to slurp up the teen cock. The woman leaned through the door and went to town on it. Her head bobbed up and down with ferocity, blonde hair whipping around. It was lucky that Maxim had the stamina of a horse, and could quickly recover.

As much as Maxim could recover, he didn't last long. He erupted into the woman's mouth, who slurped up the baby batter that flooded her mouth with vigour. Pulling herself out of Suki's car, she turned around to face the naked woman and licked the cum that had dribbled out of the corners of her mouth.

"I can see why you take the risk," she brushed her blonde hair out of the way, "This boy has one hell of a cock." She looked back at Maxim's deflating cock, sending a little smile at the boy. Turning back to Suki, she walked up, squeezed her boobs with one hand and smacked her ass with the other. The slap carried far in the wind.

"Ah! What the fuck!" She let out a shout.

"I'm Carol," she smirked at the woman, "and you're more than welcome to use my field anytime you want. Just call me before you do." She groped her ass a little more before reaching into her pocket to pull out a phone.

They ended up trading phone numbers and were soon on their way. Suki's heart pounded heavy in her chest the entire time they drove home. She dropped Maxim off at the community center, giving him a little kiss on his cheek for a job well done. He returned the favour by reaching in between her thighs and rubbing her pussy lips. A hiss escaped her.

This day had certainly been an adventure, and she had gotten incredibly lucky, but coming home was a feeling that felt amazing. She really needed a bath, she could still feel Maxim and Ronnie's cum dripping out of her.

About a week had passed since the fateful day Suki had completed her bet. Garvin had come home one day and whispered to her that they were going to do more challenges on the weekend. She would've been lying if Suki had said she wasn't a little excited. She had felt it when Samir couldn't look at her for a couple days after their last round of challenges. Everytime she looked at him, she would be brought back to the picture of him looking at her bare naked ass and the confusion the poor boy must have felt. He didn't even know that two of his friends had seen it up close and personally. Multiple times and would probably get more chances with her.

A small smile would come over her lips, no matter how hard she tried to feel bad about it. She couldn't deny it anymore, the past few weeks had proven to her that she was a slut. She even got a little wet thinking about it. Even though that happened, she tried to push it further back, not wanting to do something that would definitely destroy her relationship with her son.

Suki had gotten a call from her younger sister, Rita, and had spent the evening talking to her sister. Rita was busy with college, getting her degree in engineering, and making her older sister incredibly proud of her. They'd gossiped about Rita's love life, but the girl was consistent in remaining single for a little while longer. Suki had longed to tell her sister all about her encounters, but couldn't bring herself to explain it to her sister and had managed to keep her lips tightly shut.

As soon as she had finished talking to her sister, Garvin had pulled her to their bedroom to start talking about the challenges that he had been planning for the weekend. She managed to talk down the challenges to only Sunday, not wanting to flaunt her body for an entire weekend. He'd agreed and immediately ran into the closet, only to re-emerge holding an outfit.

"Absolutely not," Suki crossed her arms, "there's no way I'm wearing that."

"Come on," he came over to her, dropping the clothes under the side table and pushing her into lying down on the bed. "It's not like this is any skimpier than what you wore last time. At least this time it'll be much thicker than those pyjamas."

He pulled her into a kiss, his hands going up her shirt, squeezing and kneading her tits. As his other hand moved down to her crotch, her mind wandered to the costume he had pulled out for her to wear. She guessed that he was right, at least she was going to be more covered up than last time.

Pulling his lips off of her, he stared down at her with such admiration in his eyes that Suki found herself, once again, relenting to the perverted ideas that ran through her husbands head. She hadn't known that he was such a perv, but the previous round of challenges seemed to have unlocked something in him.

They fucked hard that night, Suki's pussy left splattered with her husbands cum, dripping out into the bed. Her head swirled with the thought of what he would make her do come Sunday. A small part of her was scared to push her children further, but another part of her was excited to tease them with her body.

That was how she found herself dressed in an incredibly skimpy outfit on Sunday. Garvin had, once again, wanted her to not wear any underwear, something that only reminded of her of her last visit to Pinky's house. She had a wandering thought about if he'd somehow found out about her indiscretions, but quickly dismissed it out of hand. If he had, this wouldn't be the punishment he came up with.

She was wearing a tight black t-shirt that was tight around her breasts, but got looser as it went down. It was so tight that she was worried about her nipples poking through if she got turned on. To make it worse, it left the bottom half of her stomach exposed. Her shapely legs were mostly left bare, only a pair of daisy dukes, the light blue denim contrasting against her brown legs. Her feet were covered in socks, the one solace that she was allowed, allowing her to feel less naked.

If she was being honest, the outfit did feel pretty good on that hot summer day. The weather had been getting much hotter over the past few weeks and having so much skin exposed really helped to keep her cool.

Every step she took sent her breasts and ass jiggling. The tightness of the clothes she was wearing didn't hide the movement of her body at all.

The thing that really got to Suki, however, was the fact that for the entire breakfast, Garvin wouldn't stop rubbing his hands on her. At first she thought it was accidental, but the more it walked around her, the more his hands seemed to wander. A brush against her chest, a graze against her bare stomach, a grip of her ass, and rubbing his crotch against her ass.

Every single touch sent a little tingle through her body. She saw her kids looking at her husbands antics and just smiled, laughing it off.

"What's going on with them?" Rahvi asked his brother.

"Just ignore them," Samir shrugged, "there're just flirting."

"Ew," her younger son shook his head and went back to eating his food.

Her thoughts wandered again to the picture of Samir staring at her unclothed ass, and her nipples started to harden. They strained against the tight t-shirt, most definitely visible through the tight fabric.

A few more brushes against her ass with his hands, a squeeze her and light tap there, was all that was needed to have them standing in attention. As she sat down at the breakfast table and began eating, she was painfully aware of her aroused peaks. Every single glance from one of her children sent a shiver up her spine. She couldn't imagine what they were thinking about their mother at this moment.

She couldn't pay attention to conversation that flowed during breakfast, focusing on trying to keep her nipples covered up by her arms.

"Isn't that right honey?" Garvin's voice snapped her attention.

"What?"

"See, told you mom wasn't paying attention," Samir said, shoveling food into his mouth. Suki couldn't not see his gaze flicking down to her chest. He would glance down quickly before tearing his eyes away. Rahvi didn't seem to notice, so at least that was a bright side.

"I was saying that after breakfast we should head downstairs and all watch a movie before heading out for a swim. How does that sound?" There was a little smirk in his voice that she didn't like. He was up to something, but Suki didn't know what it was.

"Y-yeah, that sounds lovely. It is a hot day, that sounds wonderful," she agreed but sent a glare towards the man she so dearly loved.

The rest of breakfast was a boring affair with Suki trying hard to ignore the gazes on her nipples. It normally wouldn't have taken too long for her nipples to soften, but Garvin kept one hand on the inside of her thigh, edging closer to her crotch everytime they started to soften. The only source of relief she got was when she gathered up everyone's dishes and went to clean them.

"You kids can head on downstairs and get the projector set up, we'll be down in a few minutes."

They didn't need to be told twice, throwing themselves downstairs and rushing towards the upper basement. As soon as they were gone, Suki confronted her husband.

"What was that?" she whisper-yelled.

He just leaned down a little and put a hand under her shirt, gripping and shaking a boob. A shiver of pleasure ran through her, "Come on, you thought that was hot. Did you see Samir try to avoid looking at you?"

He wasn't wrong, it had been a little hot. Her baby boy trying not to look at his mothers nipples. She had even spotted him trying to keep his thighs squeezed together as he'd run downstairs. She giggled at the thought, the adorableness of the entire motion getting on her mind.

He fiddled with her nipple a bit before whispering, "When we get down their I want you to do a couple simple things, okay?"

Suki let out a moan, "Yeah."

"Stretch a couple time when you get up, really get your arms up in the air. Once that's done I want you to sit on their laps and pull them into a hug."

Letting go of her breast, he left her with a smack on her barely clothed ass. She yelped in ecstasy, the smack felt really good, a little moan escaping her lips. The 'challenges', as they had taken to calling them, didn't seem as bad as the last ones. She tried to ignore the way her pussy quivered at the thoughts of the challenges and busied herself with cleaning the dishes.

Stepping down into the basement, her children had gotten the projector setup and were scrolling through Netflix searching for something to watch. Garvin was sitting beside them with his phone in his hands. He was certainly just waiting for her to continue the challenges.

The staircase into the upper basement opened up right beside the pull down projector screen that covered the only window in the room. The beam from the projector provided the only light in the room, with the others sitting on the far side of the long basement on a series of couches.

Suki took a couple of steps towards the couches, making sure her upper body was lit by the beam before stretching. Her arms went upwards, she stood on her toes and stretched her entire body. She quickly realized why Garvin had wanted her to do this. The short hem of the t-shirt she was wearing rode up. The bottom of her breasts peaked out from under the shirt.

The light from the projector lit her wonderful body. The soft curve of her stomach, leading up to wards the gentle shape of her curving tits. The soft skin of the bottom of her breasts were highlighted by the beam of the projector, the light falling over them. Just a hint of her areola was visible, a slightly darker area that barely peaked out from beneath the fabric.

Garvin's thumb was tapping on his phone's screen rapidly, capturing her embarrassment in time. She really wondered how she looked like on the screen. She dropped the stretch after a quick moment of holding it there and continued to take a seat on the camera. She was painfully aware of the way both of her kids eyes were glued to her chest. The way their eyes moved with each jiggle and sway of her mammaries as she laid down on the couch parallel to the side wall.

Glancing over at her kids, she noticed that all three of them had a little tent in their pants. She kept her eyes forward and asked, "So, what are we watching?" as casually as she could manage, trying hard to ignore the warmth that pooled between her legs. She didn't hear the answer to her question, merely trying to keep herself cool. A movie was soon started, but it was incredibly difficult to focus on the movie that played.

Turned out that it wasn't just the three who were incredibly horny, the entire family was turned on at that moment. Suki hoped that this day wouldn't get any worse.

They continued to watch the movie without any further interruptions and Suki found herself forgetting about the moment she had just shared with her entire family. It wasn't something that she was proud of, but it was certainly...something.

As the credits began the roll, her husband and Samir started to breakdown everything that had happened in the movie. Those two were more alike than they'd liked to admit, loving to dissect and breaking down whatever they were watching. She just fondly smiled at her two bickering boys and looked at Rahvi.

He wore an incredibly sour expression, staring at the other two with fury in his eyes. Suki got up from her lying position and went over to her youngest son. Remembering the second challenge, she straddled his legs and took a gentle seat on his legs, most of her weight distributed through her legs on the couch.

"What's the problem sweetie?" Her mom voice sending another quiver through her pussy. She wasn't sure how long those daisy duke's would last if she started to get wet.

He looked up at her, "There's so annoying, can't just ever enjoy a movie!"

This was the perfect opportunity, pulling Rahvi into a hug. His face was placed right between her boobs, the motion of her arms wrapping around him only cushioning her tits around his face.

"Don't be so made honey, I enjoyed the movie." She said, running a hand through his hair.

He wrapped his arms around her and giggled into her chest, strangely reminiscent of that day with Maxim all those weeks ago. Her movement of Rahvi struggling against her large bosom pulled her t-shirt further up.

The hem of her shirt rode up, higher and higher, until a hint of side boob was visible to the other two sitting on the couch. There fighting quieted a little, the tapping on her husbands phone starting again for a little bit. She wasn't sure how much of her breast was visible, but must've been enough cause when she glanced out of the side of her eye, Samir's hands were covering his crotch. He was trying to be casual, but it clearly wasn't enough.

She knew it was time to get off as soon as she felt Rahvi's...thing, unable to even let herself think of the proper word, poke her crotch. She quickly bolted up and left her giggling son to his laughter. Suki subtly pulled down her shirt, cover the sides of her tits again.

The conversation quickly started again between her son and husband, leaving Rahvi to take the opportunity to bolt up the stairs.

"Rahvi," she called after him causing him to stop for a moment and turn around, "Remember we're all heading to the pool in a little bit."

He nodded and continued to bolt up the stairs. She waited downstairs until Samir took a break in the argument, saying that he had some work to do before they went outside to the pool, and ran upstairs.

As soon as he was gone, Suki smacked Garvin's shoulder. "What the fuck! Are we just giving our children a clear view of my tits!" She kept her voice low as not to let it carry upstairs.

Garvin's put a hand down the front of her jean shorts, quickly undoing the buttons and started to slide his finger between her pussy lips. She had to try hard to stifle a moan as he whispered into her ear, "Come on honey, don't lie to me. You find it incredibly hot that Samir and Rahvi have now both seen a little bit of your wonderful tits."

The more he ran a finger between her lips, the more that warmth returned. The thought of Rahvi's...erection poking her crotch was something that only added to the heat pooling between her legs.

With his other hand, he pulled out the picture with Rahvi. Suki looked at it and gasped. The t-shirt was pulled up so high that about half of the side of her breast was visible. She was glad that Rahvi's face was mashed between her tits and her arms were covering up her nipples, but her cheeks grew warm at the thought that Samir had seen about half of her tit. The warmth pooling between her legs grew hotter.

As quickly as he had gotten his hand inside her shorts, it was gone even faster, Garvin licking her off of his finger. She breathed a sigh of relief, but a tiny part of her was frustrated. It seemed like he was going to keep her on the edge of cumming the entire day just like last time.

"Besides if you think that was a lot, this next challenge is going to be incredibly hard to you."

Suki didn't even know what to say in response to that, looking at the conniving smile that played across his lips. Her heart rate sped up as she thought about what her husband had gotten into this time.

She stared at herself in the mirror of her bathroom, the ridiculous swimsuit clinging to her curves. Garvin had whispered to her that her swimsuit was waiting for her in the bathroom as he took the kids to the backyard to swim in the recently installed swimming pool.

When she'd gotten into their bathroom, she was met with quiet a shock as she lifted the brand new two piece bikini. Putting it on, she quickly realized that her shock was well warranted.

It was a deep blue swimsuit that went nicely with her warm brown skin. The colour really brought out her eyes. The top had large triangular pieces of fabric that only covered her nipples, leaving hints of the areola peaking through along the edges of the fabric. Compared to the size of her breasts, they provided very little support, leaving a large majority of her breasts visible. The bottoms were somehow ever worse. From the front they were fine, the fabric covering up her entire crotch, but the back was a triangular piece of fabric that was cut to leave half of her ass cheeks visible.

Taking a deep sigh, she steeled herself and headed out of the bedroom. Moving around was even worse. Since the top provided very little support, her boobs jiggled and bounced with each step. As she bounded down the stairs, she was worried that her breasts would spill out out their enclosure and she would end up flashing her kids her entire tits.

She pushed those thoughts out of her head, stepping out onto the deck from the back door. Walking down the steps, she looked at the medium sized swimming pool that had been installed last year. They weren't rich, but Garvin had saved for a couple years to be able to install a pool, using up a sizable area of their large backyard. They had been incredibly lucky to be able to find a house with a large backyard.

Garvin and her kids were already in the pool, swimming and splashing around. She walked down the stairs and around the edge of the pool. She tried to ignore the feeling of her breasts bouncing with every step she takes, tries to ignore the three pairs of eyes on her body. She managed to ignore them until she sat down and slipped into the pool, the water managing to hide some of her shame.

The cold water felt incredible against her cool skin. The only command of the challenge was to wear the bikini that Garvin had laid out for her, so the rest of her time in the pool was spent swimming and avoided the looks that her children sent her way.

They certainly weren't subtle at hiding their glances at her boobs, drawn in by the soft, supple, bouncing flesh as she pumped her arms and legs to move through the water. Her ass peaking out of the water as she swan across drew their eyes as well, the water flowing over it and leaving her ass a shiny beacon against the blue tiles of the pool.

"Mom, come on, we're playing chicken," Rahvi called her over.

"I don't think I've played that before," she kept her chest below the waterline, "How do you play it?"

"It's really simple, we get on your shoulders then try to knock each other off," he excitedly explained, "Dad explained it to us."

That didn't sound too bad, so Suki readily agreed, wanting to spend some regular fun time with her children. She quickly realized her mistake when Rahvi clambered onto her shoulders. His feet hung down in front of her, his calved resting against her tits.

Garvin put Samir on his shoulders and moved down to the shallow end until the water was about waist high. Suki sighed and moved out of the water. Water dripped out off of her, gluing the bikini top to her tits, highlighting her nipples even more than the previous t-shirt did. Rivers of water flowed down her chest, following the curve of her sizable tits, down her toned belly and back down into the pool. Samir's and Garvin's eyes were practically glued to her curves. Heat rose in her cheeks, thankful for the cool water to keep her cool.

Garvin recovered quickly and spoke first, "Alright, we go on the count of three, ready?"

Suki took a deep breathe and prepared herself, "Yeah."

"1. 2. 3. Go!" He charged at her.

Suki was a competitive woman and she wasn't going to let her husband best her in this, she let out a scream and returned the charge. The movement of her sent her breasts bouncing and swaying, kept contained only by the fabric clinging desperately to keep her modest. Her tits kept on slapping against Rahvi's legs, feeling like someone was slapping her tits.

Samir managed to tear his eyes off of her boobs just in time to see Rahvi shove him off of Garvin's shoulders. They both sent sailing into the water, splashing the two victors with water. Rivettes of water traced her curves, dripping off of her tits and splashing on the water.

"That's not fair, we weren't ready!" Samir screamed, "I want another round!"

Suki cocked her hip, sending a jiggle through her tits, "I'm ready whenever you two are."

The competition continued for about an hour after that. Her body jiggled and swayed in ways that shouldn't have been possible in the presence of her children, but the exercise combined with Rahvi's legs slapping against her chest was certainly getting her horny. She was lucky that she was in the pool or it would've been incredibly hard to explain why her bottoms were dripping. She was getting wet just by the gaze of Samir and the smacks of Rahvi's legs against her tits.

The warm feeling grew and grew over the entire hour until it finally became too much for Suki. She had tried to hard to stop getting hot at this situation but everytime one of them glances at her shaking tits, more warmth pooled in her cunny, building up the pressure until she couldn't resist it anymore. She even thought she felt something hard against her neck, right where Rahvi's cock was.

"Alright," she said dropping Rahvi into the pool with a splash, "this has been fun but I'm tired and I need a shower."

She climbed out of the pool and sauntered away. She needed to relieve herself and a shower was the perfect excuse to masturbate a little. The eyes of all the boys in the pool were glued to her ass as she walked away, her tight ass cheeks jiggling with each step that she took, a little sway in her hips.

Her fingers were jammed inside her as she tried to alleviate the pressure when the bathroom door opened. She quickly stopped what she was doing and called out.

"Who is it?"

The shower curtain opened and her husband stepped into the shower. He was as she was, they both were as naked as the day they were born.

"That was so hot wasn't it?" He asked as he pulled her into a sensual kiss. There tongued danced together on instinct, exploring well-travelled caverns. It was so hot, the pressure built further in her pussy and she needed it released.

When he finally released her mouth, she finally got words out of her mouth, "That was the most disgusting thing I've ever done. My tits were almost completely exposed to them!"

He pushed her down onto her knees, his cock getting hard already, "But they didn't see them. Really would that be so bad?"

"My children seeing my tits?" She gripped his cock and started stroking it, "Yes! Why wouldn't it be bad!"

He let out a moan, "Come on, Samir's already seen your ass. If they saw the rest of your body, you could walk around completely naked!"

The memory of walking around Pinky's house completely naked with Ronnie's cum dripping down her leg caused her pussy to drip slick down her thigh. The water from the shower continued to trace her curves.

Instead of reacting, she just glared at him, "That's what you want isn't it? Free access to my body no matter where I'm at?"

Instead of waiting for an answer, she wrapped her plump lips around her husbands cock and started to dutifully suck his cock. The subtle taste of chlorine from the swimming pool actually added to her mouth. The taste mixed with the saltiness of Garvin's precum was tasting really good. Her tongue ran up and down his shaft, getting him hard. The warmth pooled in her cunt grew hotter as he got harder. She was so close to getting relief and there wasn't anything that was going to stand in her way.

Once it was hard enough, she popped up off her knees and turned around, wiggling her ass enticingly at her husband.

"Of course it's what I want," he spread her ass cheeks apart and positioned himself at her entrance. "Think about it, you completely naked walking around, while our children watch, their cocks constantly hard at your body."

The images flashed in her mind as he described them, with particular focus on their shafts. Samir would have a thicker shaft, with Rahvi being not as long since he was younger. Especially based on what she had felt on her neck earlier.

She tried to shake the image out of her head, but Garvin picked that exact moment to push himself into her cunt. The pressure that was building inside of her finally had a chance to release. Her pussy walls were spread apart with a familiar girth, sending pleasure throughout her body. As he pumped her, the sounds of his thighs clapping against her ass grew louder, slowly overcoming the patter of the shower on her body.

The pleasure that shot through her body only helped to cement her imaginations of the kids cocks, she found her mind wondering what they would look like. Would they be as dark as their father, or would they be more lighter like her? Would they be long and girthy, or more in line with Maxim's or Ronnie's? There was only one way to find out and she pushed that thought out of her mind. There was absolutely no way in hell was she going to ever see her children's cocks!

"Oh fuck~!" the words spilled out of her mouth as the pressure finally built enough to explode. Her cunt exploded, spraying cum all over her husbands cock. He kept on going for a couple more pumps before pulling his cock out of her and placing it on her ass.

Ropes of cum exploded from his cock, painting her ass white with his warm cum. He pulled her ass out of the stream from the shower, keeping it from washing away the cum. He squeezed her ass, admiring the way the cum stuck to her plump ass.

"Could you imagine if our kids saw you like this?" He wondered out loud.

She didn't want to imagine it, but the thought entered her mind. The thoughts of Samir, who had already seen her ass, gazing at his against covered in cum sent a shiver through her body.

"Actually, that gives an idea for the final challenge of the day."

The remainder of the day passed without incident, but she was stressed out by the last challenge she had been given. Garvin had pushed her to go further than anything she had done before, but had managed to convince her with a palm on her pussy and a little squeeze of her nipple. God, was that all she needed to do something this immoral. She really was a slut.

Night had fallen and she had just finished putting Rahvi to bed. Walking out of his room, she took in a deep sigh and walked into Samir's room.

He was busy studying, typing up something on his laptop. He was her smart boy that loved to study. He had headphones in and didn't hear her come in. Suki walked up to him and tapped her on his shoulder.

"Sweetie, I was hoping we could talk."

He turned around in his swivel chair, popping off his headphones, "Sure mom, what's up?"

"I don't know how to talk about this," she took a seat on the bed and took in a deep breathe, "I know you saw...something a couple of weeks ago."

He looked at her with a scrunched up forehead, "What?"

"You know," she gestured her hands, trying to get him to understand without having to say it.

"I don't know what your talkin about," he shook his head.

She tried for a couple more times before finally blurting out, "When you saw my ass!"

He started back a little, redness rushing into his cheeks and he tried to sputter out a defense, "I-I d-didn't m-m-mean..."

Suki raised her hands, "I'm not mad. I think it's time we talked about it."

"We don't have to-"

"No, we have to. I'm not mad at you and I saw that way you were looking at me when we were in the pool."

"I di-"

"Don't interrupt me," her mom voice pulled its way out of her again, shutting him up. "I understand that your a growing boy and...you have needs. I know that I'm an attractive woman, but I need you to focus on your studies right now."

"I am!"

"I know you are," she gestured towards his laptop, "that's why I'm here to offer you...a deal."

The blush in his cheeks darkened several shades, "W-what k-kind of d-d-deal?"

Taking a deep breathe she got up and turned around. She could feel his gaze immediately snap to her bottom. She was wearing tight pyjama bottoms that conformed to her ass cheeks. Her hands went to the waistband of her pyjamas, she threw a look over her shoulder.

"If you keep on doing well," she slowly edged her waistband down, "I'll show you this everytime."

Her ass popped out of her pyjamas, giving her oldest son a close-up look at her ass cheeks. Since she wasn't wearing any underwear, he got to see everything. Though he could see her asshole or pussy, it was still a pretty good view. The softness of her ass cheeks, the light brown colour, and the smoothness of her skin, his cock immediately got hard.

She pulled her waistband back up and turned around, a visible tent in his pants. The thought of what it looked like edging into her mind.

"Unless," she tried to figure out a way to get out of this, "it's too awkward and you don't want to."

He scrambled to get up and wrapped her in a hug, "No no no, I promise I'll do well at school!"

She let out a sigh, her husband had trapped her into something that she couldn't get out of now. Instead she just wrapped her boy in a hug and tried not to think of all the rewards that she would have to give him in the future. At least he'd be doing well in school now.

Suki needed to get some release. The challenges had gone too far and she'd been left with the most horrifying deal that she could imagine with Samir. A few days had past and he hadn't gotten any marks back so she hadn't needed to do the thing. She was incredibly worried if this would lead to anything further, but the delight she'd seen on Samir's face made it a little worth it. She would to anything for her boy and if this is what it took to keep his grades high, she could handle a little discomfort.

It did, however, bring a different problem for her. Having sex with her husband had been fun, but she really missed Maxim's thick cock and needed to get away. She'd seen a message from him on her way back to her room after making the deal with Samir.

Maxim: I'm off on Friday and my mom needs a babysitter. She's going to call you to see if you can look after me. ;)

Suki's heart had beat a little faster at that, thinking about the last time she'd babysat him and Ron, a shiver of expectation tearing through her body, sending her ass and tits jiggling without any underwear to hold them tight.

She'd gotten the call the following morning and readily accepted, saying that she didn't have anything that day and could come over at around 9:00 in the morning. Renata sounded extremely relieved, breathing out a sigh of relief. They had a nice little conversation after that before she hung up, repeating that she'd be over at around 9:00 on Friday.

The days past in a blur and before Suki knew it, it was Friday. She helped her kids get ready for school, Samir telling her that he had a test today with a sly grin. She wished him the best of luck and he'd just nodded and said he was prepared and had the motivation to do well. She'd gotten incredibly red and Garvin had had to squeeze his mouth closed to keep from grinning. Suki had managed to keep her cool and got them out of the house without any further incidents.

Garvin had leant in and whispered to her, "If he does well you know what to do," as he was heading out.

Suki smacked his shoulder, "This is all your fault! Your stupid fucking challenges!"

He just shrugged and left, shutting the door behind him. Suki took a few calming breathes as she watched him get in his car and pull out of the drive way. She didn't need to think about this again, instead changing her mind over to Maxim. She hurried back up the stairs and into her closet. She needed something to wear, and she couldn't be as outwardly sexy as she had been last time. Renata would still be home when she got there.

In the end, she ended up putting on a tight t-shirt that wrapped tightly around her chest and a pair of her tightest leggings. Suki absolutely loved the way they wrapped tightly around her ass, highlighting each cheek. She put on a sweatshirt to keep her jugs contained and hiding the outlines of her nipples from Renata, of course having 'forgotten' to put on underwear for her babysitting duty.

Heading out of her house, locking the door behind her, and walked down two houses to Renata's house. Taking a deep breathe, she knocked on the door, not having to wait long for the door to be thrown open. Renata was a good looking woman, her pale skin shining against her blonde hair and blue eyes.

"Suki, thank you for doing this on such short notice," she gestured for her to come on in, closing the door behind her.

"Not a problem," Suki tried to keep the excitement out of her voice, "I'm always happy to help out."

"I'll be back in a few hours," she grabbed her purse from the table, "Maxim's upstairs studying so he shouldn't give you too many issue. I do have a package coming in that needs to be signed for and it would be great if you could get that when it comes."

"No problem," Suki gave the older woman her best smile, trying hard not to think about what had happened the last time she'd been here. That day had changed her, and she didn't know if it was for the better or the worse.

The two mothers chatted for a few more minutes before Renata looked at the clock and realized she was running a bit late. She said her goodbyes and hurried out the door. As soon as the door slammed shut and she heard Renata peel away, she quickly started disrobing. She didn't have long and Suki wanted to get a couple good dickings from the boy before his mother got back.

Her clothes were quickly piled up on the counter top, her beautifully large breasts and tight cunt visible for Maxim's pleasure. She hurried up the stairs, her body bouncing with each step as she bounded up the steps. Maxim's room was right at the top of the stairs and she was surprised that she found it closed.

Knocking gently on the door she called out, "Maxim, sweetie. Can I come in?"

"Come in," he called out his voice almost sing-songy.

Throwing open the door, she was met with a delicious sight. It seemed that Maxim had a similar idea, sitting on his bed completely naked, with his large pale white cock standing in attention. She could've swore that it twitched as he gazed at her body.

"My favourite babysitter here!" Glee dripped from his voice.

Suki's eyes locked onto his cock, "I can see that." Closing the distance between them, she wrapped Maxim in a hug, his mouth wrapping around her nipple and sucking gently.

"Ahh," she let out a little moan, loving the way his lips pulled on her nipples. His tongue quickly got in on the action, licked and flicking her nipple. Each tweak and flick sent more warmth pooling in her cunt, and sent a shiver of pleasure through her body.

They dropped onto his bed, twisting around so Suki was laying under him. His hands moved up her body, feeling around her stomach, tickling her a little, and up to her tits, started to squeeze and knead them as he sucked.

The wetness of her nipples reminded her a little of breastfeeding her children, an innocent act that shouldn't have gotten her horny, was suddenly getting her turned on. She hadn't produced milk in over 11 years, when Rahvi had been born, but still remembered the feeling of milk flowing through her body. Her husband had also taken a taste a few times, telling her that her milk was delicious. A silent corner of her mind wondered what it would be like to breastfeed Maxim right now. A further corner wondered what it would be like to do the same to Rahvi and Samir.

Shaking the thought out of her head, she returned her focus to the situation at hand and instead focusing on the boy that was sucking on her nipple and playing with her boobs like he hadn't seen them before. It seemed like she constantly had this affect on men.

He finally pulled his lips off of her nipples and looked up at her.

"I've missed you so much!"

"You didn't get enough last time? From what I remember, you got two different pussies last time. Was that not enough?"

His hand moved down to her pussy and he pinched her lips together, Suki letting out a hiss of pleasure.

"This will never be enough, you have my favourite cunt out of all the ones I've had."

Even though she absolutely shouldn't, Suki found herself blushing at the compliment. God, what kind of a whore blushes at being a boys favourite cunt? she thought, before running a hand through his short cropped hair.

"But," he looked so shy as he drew out the word, "I was hoping you would be open in trying something out."

He looked so cute and shy that Suki found her heart melting a little, "I'm always open in trying something with you sweetie. I mean look at how we are."

She moved her hips up a little, getting his cock to graze against her pussy lips. It was his turn to let out a moan, his eyes closed and his thin lips opening a hair. As he was about to push further, she dropped her ass back onto the bed, sinking into his ridiculously soft bed. She was sure he was going to be jerking off later into the impression of her ass later, so she wiggled deeper into the mattress, making sure to get at deep as it could.

Maxim took a couple moments to center himself before he asked his question, "C-c-could w-we t-try a-a-anal?"

"What?" She whispered in confusion. Anal? That's what he wanted to try. Garvin had asked her a couple times when they had gotten recently married, but she'd never been comfortable with the thought of a dick up her ass.

"Please!" He got up and clasped his hands together, "I found the supplies that my mom uses for anal and I can't get the thought out of my head. I've been hard for the past couple of days thinking about it and I don't think that I can cum without at least trying is once. Aren't you a little curious?"

She felt for the boy, she definitely did, but she really didn't want to try it. It was going to hurt like a motherfucker and she didn't even know how to prepare for it. She tried to use this in defence.

"But I don't know the first thing about anal," her hand caressed his back, "do you know anything?"

She hoped he would say no, but instead said, "Yeah, I looked everything up. I know how to do it safely to keep it pleasurable."

She didn't really have a excuse that she could use, but she didn't know why she didn't just deny it. Maybe it was a little bit of curiosity for the whole experience, maybe a little bit was the thought of her deal with Samir. He was going to be looking at her ass a whole lot more, and a small part of her wondered if he would also be thinking about jamming his dick up her ass. That thought made her pussy a little wet. Looking into Maxim's eyes she knew she had her answer, not wanting to disappoint the boy that had opened up a whole new world for her.

"Okay, what do I need to do?"

The next minutes were a flurry of activity as Maxim explained what she needed to do to get ready. Taking a quick shower, she cleaned herself completely, and even did a little enema on herself. It was a weird experience, putting something up her butt for the first time, but she wouldn't say that it was a bad experience. The amount of equipment that Renata had completely changed her opinion of the woman, recontextualizing as a complete butt slut based on the amount of butt plugs and lube she had.

Walking out the bathroom, she walked back to Maxim's room, seeing him glazing his cock with lube. She'd never seen it so shiny, her tongue flicking out to lick her lips.

"Okay, so now what?" She was nervous, but put on her most comfortable voice as possible. She didn't want the boy to see just how nervous she was.

"Just lie back down on my bed, face down."

She quickly got into the position, oddly reminded of the first time she'd been taken by the boy. Looking back on it, he'd forced himself on her, but she couldn't find it within her body to be mad.

He straddle her ass and spread her ass cheeks apart. The cool air of the room hit her asshole, causing her to shake her ass, sending her mounds jiggling and shaking. Maxim smirked as he saw her asshole winking at him from anticipation.

"Are you ready?" He dripped a little lube directly on top of her asshole, a hiss escaping her lips.

"Ssss, ready as I'll ever be," she grumbled out. She couldn't believe that she was going to do this. Her anal virginity was going to be taken by this boy with a large cock. Probably wasn't the most ideal of circumstances, but she was going to enjoy her time no matter how much it hurt.

Maxim positioned his cock against her asshole and gently started pushing into her. Her anal walls were pushed apart as his slick cock pushed deeper into her. She was silently thankful for the invention of lube, easing a little bit of the pain that would've shot through her ass as her anal virginity was taken.

Maxim slowly eased deeper and deeper into her ass, Suki's head dropping on to a pillow as a groan of pain pushed past her lips.

"Ahhhhh, ohhhh fuuuck," she groaned out as her ass was spread open by Maxim's cock. Her ass felt like it was on fire, pain shooting through her ass. The deeper he sank into her asshole, the more fire shot through her pelvis, making her legs feel weak. She didn't know if she would be able to walk home after this.

A little hint of relief flooded her body as he bottomed out inside of her, his pelvis squishing against her plump ass. Her ass squeezed against his cock much harder than her pussy did, which was already quite a fair bit.

"This is amazing!" Maxim grunted out as he got ready to inch out of her, "Isn't it?"

"It hurts so fucking much!" She finally exclaimed, lifting her head off of the pillow, her eyes wet with tears.

"Should I stop?" He started inching out a bit, when a wrack of pleasure overpowered the pain for a moment.

"Ah!" She yelped in pleasure, her pussy leaking juices onto his bed. "No," she panted, "don't stop. Just keep it gentle."

He pushed back into her and started to pump himself. He didn't move in and out as much of his length as he would when pounding her pussy, barely moving an inch in and out of her, but it was like a whole new experience. It was like when she'd lost her virginity to Garvin, the pain and pleasure mixing into a whole new cocktail.

Each pump sent a shock through her legs unlike anything she'd felt before. Her entire body twitched in pleasure, more and more juices dripping out of her pussy, forming quite the little puddle between her legs.

Just as Suki was getting into the grove of things, the pleasure finally overwhelming the pain just a little, moan slowly making their ways through clenched teeth, the doorbell rang.

Her heart stuttered for a moment, and she shot up. "Oh fuck, the package!" She'd nearly forgotten that she needed to grab a package for Renata. "Max, I need to get up, quickly."

"We can just go downstairs like this," he said, "taking it out would take too long."

"You want me to open the door with a 14-year-olds cock buried in my ass!" She exclaimed, pushing herself up, Maxim moving with her, keeping himself firmly lodged into her.

"Yeah, I'll just hid behind the door, you can sign and we can continue," he said, "Besides, if I yanked it out, you would be in pain for quite a while and miss the man." Concern dripped from his voice.

She quickly weighed the problem, but another doorbell ring made her decision for her. "Fine, but you don't make a sound," she got to her feet and they started to shuffled out of his room and down the stairs. The stairs they descended sideways, Maxim carefully maneuvering himself to keep himself lodged deeply inside her.

It was a ridiculous statement. Maxim was pressed tightly against her ass, pushed completely into her. Each step jostled it a little bit, causing her to get wetter, slickness running down the inside of her thighs. They were incredibly lucky that Maxim was the perfect height to be able to keep his cock inside her ass as she walked.

Reaching the bottom of the stairs, they quickly shuffled over to where Suki had left her clothes and grabbed her sweatshirt. She thanked herself for putting one on, and quickly got into it, Maxim moving out of the way. The motion inched his cock out of her and sent another shock of pleasure through her body. She quickly wiped the tears from her face.

The doorbell rang again as the two reached the door. The door was a plain wooden door without any window, that made it easy for Maxim to hide behind it. Taking a deep breathe, she clicked open the lock and opened the door a bit. She peaked out enough to see just the top of her torso, keeping her ass and legs hidden behind the door.

"Hello," the delivery man said, a large cardboard box in his hands, "Just in time. I was just about to leave."

Suki let out a little chuckle, trying to keep her voice calm and hoping that her face wasn't too red. "Sorry, I was upstairs and missed the first bell."

"Ah, not a problem. I just need you to sign this," he rebalanced the box onto one hand and held out a tablet with a pen attached to it.

Suki stretched out her hand and strained to grab the tablet. Maxim ended up inching out of her a little, but Suki managed to stifle the moan. Grabbing the tablet, her hands shook as she signed on the dotted line. Holding out the tablet, the delivery man grabbed it again.

He looked over the tablet for a moment, and it was at that time Maxim decided to push himself back into her.

"Ah," a little moan escaped past her lips, a little more juice running down the inside of her thigh.

The man looked at her concerned, "Ma'am, are you alright?"

"Mmmm, I'm okay. I pulled a muscle earlier and it's being a massive pain in my ass," she let out a little laugh, hoping to cover the heat rising to her face. If the man got suspicious, she didn't think she could convince that having a 14-year-olds massive cock up her ass was a normal thing.

Luckily, the man laughed with her and held out the package. She grabbed the package, finding it a little heavier than she expected, Suki pitched forward and Maxim's cock slid out of her ass much further and faster than before.

"Ahhhh, fuck!" She moaned before clamping her mouth shut.

The man looked at her with frozen horror and a little something else in his eye. "Do you need help?"

"No thank you, I'm good. My wrist just hurts a little it's fine," she said and slammed the door shut, Maxim taking the opportunity to push himself back into her ass.

"Ahh fuck you!" She exclaimed, hoping the man was gone, but not having the energy to check. Her legs were shaking.

"Sorry, it was an accident," he didn't sound sorry, she could hear the smile on his face.

"Just let me put this down and we-" her thought was interrupted by him pulling out of her quickly and slamming into her.

"AH~!" The pleasure finally overwhelmed the pain completely, sending her cunt into overdrive.

They hurried to the counter and Suki slammed the box on the counter. Maxim quickly pushed her over the back of the nearby couch, bending her over with her plump brown ass sticking up into the air.

"That fu-"

He pulled out of her and slammed into her again, picking up speed. The pain that had been shooting through her ass was lessened by the speed he was starting to move at. By this point, her ass had relaxed enough to offer less resistance than it had when he had first sank into her.

Words were unable to be formed as he settled in on a pace, not as slow and careful as before, but not as hard as he would be slamming her cunt with. The biggest difference between the previous section was that he pulled half his length out before pushing it back in. Screams and moans echoed through the house, followed by the slaps of skin on skin.

The pleasure rocked through her body, each pump sending her large tits jiggling and bouncing, her eyes rolled into the back of her head. Maxim's pale white cock disappeared into her beautiful brown ass with each pump, pinching tightly around his cock.

A couple more pumps later and she felt his cock twitching deep inside her anal canal. He hilted into her one final time and unleashed with a mighty scream. Sticky, wet cum flooded her ass, anointing her ass with his cream. He collapsed on top of her, keeping his cock deep inside her ass for a little bit.

They both were breathing heavy, Suki's mind coming back from the overwhelming pleasure in a little bit. That had been amazing. She'd never thought that it'd been possible that anal could possibly feel that good, but she'd been proven wrong. The cum painting her ass white, the warmth it brought to her, was sending her cunt into a frenzy. She needed to cum and she needed it now.

"Max," she cooed out, still a little down, "I haven't cum yet. Could you be a dear and make me?"

"Of course," he pushed up and grabbed her ass. He pulled himself out of her slowly, plopping out with an echoing pop! She shivered at the lose, her asshole gaping for a moment before squeezing back close, she wanted to keep his cum inside her as long as possible. She didn't think she'd be moving from this position for a little while.

It took about a minute, but Maxim's erect cock was pushed into her soaking cunt. Thank god for the quick refectory times of teenagers. He pumped into her cunt, the pressure almost at an apex as she was on the edge of cumming from the anal play. It didn't take her long to spew.

"Ah fuck~!" She spewed all over his cock, coating it in further juices, her cunt squeezing his cock deep inside herself. She wanted his cum again and by goly, she was going to get it.

Maxim, already spent from cumming in her ass, didn't last long and quickly painted her cunt white as well. He pulled out of her and collapsed beside her on the couch.

"That," Suki panted, feeling the cum staining her insides, "was amazing!"

"I know right," Maxim retorted, "and terrifying."

"Yeah, but who knew that anal could feel so good."

"Yeah," he let out a couple of pants, before pushing himself up, "um, I've still got some school work to do..."

Suki managed to lift an arm and wave him away, "Go on study, you don't want to fail."

He got up and planted a kiss on her ass, "We can do this again, right?"

Suki took a moment to consider, letting the boy sweat a little for the pain he'd caused her before answering, "Of course, sweetie."

She just rested there for a while, trying to get feeling back in her legs. She wasn't going to be able to be sit down for week after this. But it had a hundred percent been worth it. Suki found herself getting horny just thinking about the next time a cock would penetrate her ass. She couldn't wait!

Suki couldn't stop herself from thinking about the anal plumbing Maxim had given her a few days ago. Sure, it'd been really awkward to talk with Renata with her son's cum leaking out of her holes, but she'd managed it. It had been horrible to limp back home, but it had been all worth it in the end. Who knew that getting a massive cock shoved up your ass could feel so good? Everytime she thought of it, she remembered what she'd had to do last night.

It had been incredibly awkward as Samir had gotten his first test back since the deal had been struck. He'd done really well and had been looking at her expectantly when he'd told her about it during dinner.

She'd just sighed, "I'm sure you'll get a treat before you go to sleep."

He'd looked at her with excitement, quickly changing the conversation so Rahvi didn't question her about it. Garvin had just smirked at her, quirking an eyebrow. The remainder of the night had gone quickly, watching T.V. in the basement followed by a quick gym session. As Rahvi had been studying and Garvin had been showering, she'd taken the opportunity to corner Samir in the kitchen.

"Come on, I'm gonna give you your treat," she sighed and turned around. Samir's gaze snapped to her bottom, eyes widening in expectation and a little surprise.

She quickly pulled the back of her pyjama bottoms down, exposing her tight buttocks to her son. A gasp escaped his lips as his gaze wandered her large cheeks. They hadn't started sagging with age at all, remaining tight and firm due to all the work she put into working out. She'd been working out before hand, but the idea of Maxim loving her body had only encouraged her to work out harder.

"Could you please lean over?" Samir shyly asked, Suki could see a blush rising to his cheeks as she looked over her shoulder.

Suki could feel a warmth pool up in her belly as memories of Maxim pounding her ass infiltrated her mind. Sighing, she said, "Okay, but you keep your hands to yourself!"

As her son nodded vigorously, she moved over to the central island and leaned forward a little, bracing her hands against the counter. Her ass was popped out towards her son, her thighs squeezed tightly together to prevent him from seeing her pussy. The deal was only to see her ass and she wasn't going to let him see any further. This was already too far, and she wouldn't go any further.

After about a minute, she pulled up her pyjamas and was about to go on her way when Samir spoke up again.

"Could you wear some underwear next time, like a thong?" His hands were clasped in front of him, looking down in shyness.

He looked so cute that Suki found herself cooing at the request. It would certainly be a lot easier to show him her ass if she was clad in underwear, "Of course sweetie. Makes it easier for me."

He shot up and wrapped her in a hug from behind. He grinded against her a little, Suki noticing his erection rubbing against her ass. It certainly felt big. The warmth in her core grew as she thought about what he looked like naked.

She'd needed a cold shower to calm her thoughts, and when that hadn't worked, she'd ended up masturbating to get rid of her feelings. She had thought about Maxim's cock fucking her in order to get rid of the thoughts that plagued her mind.

Hence, she found herself the following day struggling to keep her thoughts under control. Her 'playtime' with Maxim swirled with the deal she'd made with Samir, the thought of her boy masturbating to her ass was certainly something. She would never thought that she would be in this situation of being her son's jerk-off motivation, her tight ass a reward for him to do well in class. It was confusing, her body fighting a combination of disgust and arousal. She didn't know what she would do, but it wasn't going to be good.

She took a deep breathe and tried to return to her chores. She could keep this under control. It wouldn't progress far and Samir would eventually forget about the deal once looking at her ass got boring for the boy and he sought relief elsewhere.

Her thoughts were interrupted by her phone ringing. She hurried over to the dining table and picked up her phone. Renata was calling her. Weird, why would she call her so soon after babysitting a few days ago? It wasn't like they regularly spoke. She got a little bit tingly imagining that she might be needed to babysit again.

Picking up the phone she said a pleasant, "Hello?"

"I'm so glad I got you, are you alone?" Renata spoke in a hushed tone.

"Yes, nobodies home."

"Good, cause I'm outside," Renata hung up and a knock resounded from the front door.

Confusion racked her mind as Suki went down form the kitchen to open up the front door. Opening up the door, she found Renata standing outside, her feature warped in anger. Without saying a single word, she rushed past Suki, slamming the door shut behind her.

Before Suki could ask what was wrong, Renata turned on her heel and yelled at her.

"Have you been fucking my son?!"

Suki's blood froze in her veins. It had happened. Someone had found out her secret. A million thoughts rushed through her head, trying to figure out a way out of this. Her tongue quickly moved before she could think about it.

"W-what are you t-talking a-about?" She sputtered out, unconfident how she could get out of this situation. She didn't want to go to prison, her mind tried to figure out how she could get out of this.

Without a word, Renata pulled out her phone and pulled up a bunch of pictures. Holding out the phone to Suki, she scrolled through the slideshow of a set of pictures. They were the picture her and Maxim had taken all those weeks ago. She'd thought that fucker had gotten rid of them.

"What's the problem, cat got your tongue?" Renata asked, a mocking tone on her tongue. "Is this why you were so eager to babysit? I looked up the timestamps, and it was the date that Maxim was all alone and unable to attend a wedding. You like fucking 14 year-olds, don't you?"

Suki tried to sputter out a weak response, but nothing came out of her mouth. Renata simply starred at her, waiting for a response.

She finally got a plead out, "Please don't tell anyone. It could destroy my life! I'll do anything," she clasped her hands in front of her, willing to do anything to get out of this situation.

Renata simply starred at her for a moment, seemingly considering it for a moment. There was a flash of something that left a shiver running through Suki. She put hand on her chin and a smile slowly crossed her face.

"I have a little punishment for you," she said, "if you want to do it, of course."

"Yes, anything. Just don't go to the police!"

"I want you to bring your eldest, Samir, over to my house on the weekend. I'm going to give him a little special treat."

Her heart pounded louder at that, she wanted to protest. She wanted to say that her baby boy wasn't going to be part of this deal, but that would just make her a hypocrite, wouldn't it. She knew there was no way out of this, she would have to give Renata her son.

"Fine," she said through gritted teeth, "but you don't force him into anything."

Renata let out a laugh, echoing through her house, "I won't have to, just like you didn't have to with Maxim."

With that she left the house, having the final word in the conversation. As the door slammed shut, Suki collapsed on the couch, thinking about if she was going to do this. Was she going to pimp out her son to keep her relationship with a teenager a secret? The thought ran through her mind for the remainder of the day.

When her kids came home, she watched Samir for the day, trying to think of a way to get him to Renata's house on the weekend. The reminder of his excitement of seeing her ass had been over the top. Maybe this would be good for the boy to get his rocks off with someone else. This could be her way out of the deal. That singular thought settled the conversation in her mind. She was going to pimp out of her son to save her ass.

The weekend came quickly and she'd come up with a plan to get the boy over to Renata's home. Saturday morning she got a message from Renata.

Renata: I'm all alone today, bring him over by noon. Or Else.

Attached was a picture of her impaled on Maxim's cock, a reminder of the power Renata held over her. She didn't need the reminder, but the picture did get her a little wet. She needed to get Samir alone to talk to him for a bit.

The opportunity came when he went to study in his room. She waited a couple minutes, before she followed him into his room.

"Sweetie," she closed the door behind her, "I wanted to talk to you about something."

"Yes," his eyes flicked to her hips. The boy probably thought that she was going to renege on the deal. She was going to, just not in the way he thought she was.

"I wanted to give you an extra special treat for doing so well on your test, but we need to go over to Maxim's house."

He immediate shot up out of his chair, "A special treat?" Excitement dripped from his voice.

"Yes, hurry up and get dressed."

Within about 10 minutes, he was ready to leave. She told her husband that she was taking Samir over to Maxim's house to play and that she was going to spend some time catching up with Renata. He took it without question, saying that he and Rahvi were going to get some work done in the garage. She wished them the best and they left.

Knocking on Renata's door, they didn't have the wait long for the door to be thrown open. Renata kindly invited them in, her gaze locked onto Samir, as he took off his shoes at the door.

"Wow," she ran a hand under his chin, "you've become a very handsome boy."

He looked a little at a loss for words, eyes traveling up and down her outfit. Renata was wearing a tight top that pushed her medium sized tits up, threatening to spill out, without any bra. Her legs were bare, the smallest shorts Suki had seen barely wrapping around her pussy. A hint of her crotch could be seen through the tight fabric.

Samir cleared his throat, "I...Mom said I was here for a 'special treat'?"

"Of course she did," she spun on her heel, wiggling her ass a little as she started to walk away. "Follow me."

He followed her without question, throwing a grin at his mother before following Renata upstairs. Suki breathed a sigh of relief, a little guilty about giving up her son's virginity to protect herself, but a little glad that she wouldn't have to deal with the deal for a little longer. Surely having sex would be better than seeing his mothers ass, right?

As she wondered what she was going to do, Maxim came up from the basement and gestured her down.

"Our punishments not done yet," he sighed, "follow me."

She followed him down, hoping that the punishment wouldn't be too bad. Hoping that Samir would be alright and she wouldn't go too hard on the boy. A little voice in the back of her head told her that she didn't have to worry about that.

The basement had a large tv setup with a couch facing it. She gasped when she realized what was playing on the tv. It was several live feeds coming in from Renata's room upstairs. She could see that Renata and Samir had just entered, multiple angles giving her a clean view of what was happening.

"We have to sit here and watch this happen," Maxim gulped, "and we're not allowed to touch each other. If we do, the pictures get released."

She wanted to turn around and run out of the house. This hadn't been part of the deal. She didn't want to watch her son fucking an older woman. She didn't even want to think about her son having sex.

Realizing with a start, this was what Renata had wanted. This was the actual punishment that had been prepared for the two.

Maxim had taken a seat on the couch, keeping his gaze of the television.

"Are you ready for your treat?" Renata's voice came in clear from the surround sound audio system. There was sound. Suki was going to have the hear her son fucking this woman.

"Of course," the excitement cloaked an underlay of nervousness. Her little boy was nervous, and there was nothing Suki could do but watch. She took a seat on the opposite side of the couch, acutely aware of the condition that they weren't allowed to touch each other, and prepared herself for what was probably going to be the worst movie experience of her life.

"Perfect," Renata quickly got on her knees and wrapped her hands around the waistband of his jeans. "Let's get you out of this so we can get started, shall we?"

Samir moved with excitement, unbuttoning and unzipping his jeans. She yanked them down, letting him step out of his jeans and he was left standing in his underwear, his sock removed with his jeans. A bulge was clearly visible, straining against the tight fabric of his underwear.

"Wow," Renata palmed his crotch, rubbing it a little bit. "Your certainly a big boy, aren't you?"

Samir let out a moan of pleasure, echoing through the surround sound of the basement. The hairs on the back of Suki's neck stood up from the sound. It was never a sound a mother wanted to hear her son making. Renata continued to rub his crotch over his underwear, drawing more and more moans from the boy. Each moan sent a little shiver through her body, a tingling feeling growing between her legs.

"Let me give you a little visual help," Renata took off her top, letting her pale white breasts spill free. Samir's eyes widened, locking onto the first pair of tits he'd seen in real life. She reached up and kneaded them a little bit, squeezing and slapping them together. "You like them? I know they're not a big as your mom's."

"They're amazing," he leaped in excitement, bending down a little to grasp her tits. Getting on his knees, she let him take over playing with her breasts. He squeezed then before leaning down and taking them into his mouth.

The tingling in Suki's crotch had become a tingling feeling in her pussy. She tried to fight it for a bit, hoping that this wouldn't change anything between her and Samir. Looking at Maxim, her eyes widened. He'd taken down his shorts and underwear, and was holding his cock in his hands, slowly pumping it with his hand.

Suki snapped her attention back towards the screen and sorely wished she hadn't. The two were locked in a kiss, kneeling on their knees as their tongues danced in each others mouths, Samir's shirt discarded on top of his jeans. The tingling only grew in her pussy, her hand drifting down between her legs. The jeans she'd been wearing clung tightly to her crotch.

Pulling herself off of Samir's mouth, Renata told him to stand up again, "I need to see what I'm working with."

Suki wanted to look away as Renata's hands gripped his underwear and slowly began pulling down. The underwear moved down, revealing more and more of her son's brown body. The skin underneath was a little darker than the rest of his skin, without much hair as well. Her dread grew, a little gasp escaping her lips. She was going to see his cock, and she couldn't tear her gaze away from it.

Her eyes popped wide open as it sprung out, nearly smacking Renata in the face. The angle of camera in the bottom right corner gave a fantastic view of the two, his cock neatly framed in the middle of the frame.

It was bigger than she could've ever imagined. His cock was a dark brown, much darker than his lighter brown skin. It was about the same size as Maxim's, around a similar thickness as well. It's foreskin was stretched back, revealing the hint of his cockhead. The smooth skin that wrapped his shaft looked incredibly soft to hold, and when Renata's hands wrapped around it and started pumping it, Suki's hand twitched on her crotch.

"Oh wow, you're huge!" Renata exclaimed, a giggle escaping her lips as Samir preened at the compliment.

Warmth had begun pooling in her crotch and she needed relief. It finally became too much when Renata leaned forward and wrapped her lips around Samir's large cock. The moan that escaped her lips perfectly matched the sound that came from Samir's. It was becoming too much, she needed to control herself. Suki wasn't going to masturbate to her son having sex. No she wasn't. The thought repeated in her head as she watched Renata pump her head on the shaft, moans eruption from her stuffed mouth.

As saliva coated Samir's cock, Suki's hands moved up to unbutton her jeans. She just needed to let her crotch breathe a little, that was it. She unzipped her jeans and wiggled it down a little. Her underwear had drops of wetness on it, a visual demonstration of her incorrectness about the previous statement.

The more Renata's lips moved up and down his shaft, Suki's hand started making small circles over her crotch. She tried to keep it slow, hoping that she could keep herself under control. The circles slowly started to get deeper and deeper, trying to get the tingling feeling of her cunt under control. Her son's moans that came over the surround sound was doing something to her, sending the feeling deeper and deeper into her cunt.

"Maxim," she asked, unable to remove her gaze from the screen, "Are you sure we can't?"

"No," he huffed out, "Mom's recording this. If she sees us touching each other, she'll get you in trouble."

Suki let out a groan of disappointment, hoping to have used Maxim's cock to distract herself from the sights on the screen. It wasn't going to get any better from here.

Renata soon popped her lips off of Samir's cock, "Well, shall we get onto the main show?" She got up and laid down on the bed on her back. She gestured towards her shorts, "Care to unwrap me?"

Samir moved in excitement, gripping her shorts and all practically tearing them from her body. Renata's puffy lips were clearly visible, dripping in excitement. Samir's cock twitched in excitement, eyes locked on this whore's cunt.

The twitch sent Suki into overdrive. Her baby boy was going to loose his virginity, with his mother watching in secret and there wasn't anything the two could do about it. Her hand drifted under her panties, her other hand going up her shirt and grabbing her boob. The feeling growing too much.

"Are you ready for your special treat?"

Samir nodded in excitement, a hint of precum oozing from his cock. Suki licked her lips in anticipation.

"Come on in then, show me what you're made of!" She curled her finger towards him.

He jumped onto the bed, positioning his cock at Renata's entrance. Suki's fingers positioned themselves at her own entrance, breathe held. She was going to do this. She couldn't fight it any longer. The feeling in her cunt had growing too much for the woman to handle. Her eyes were locked on her beautiful baby boys cock, positioned at the entrance of Maxim's mom's cunt.

She helped guide him in, Suki's fingers pushing into her in time.

"Ahhhhh," she let out a long moan in turn with Renata, Samir, and Maxim. He filled her up quickly, pushing all the way into her.

"Ah, now pull back and push back in," Renata sounded like a teacher, calm but authoritative.

Her boy pulled his hips back before pushing back into her. Suki's fingers ended up moving in tandem with Samir's rhythm. The moans and soft sex noises pushed the pressure to build even faster. Suki was getting incredibly turned on by her son's cock pounding a MILF. A MILF like her. She had a feeling that her secret was going to be safe with Renata, but it was a distant though, arousal covering the rest of her mind.

"Faster," Renata huffed out, "Go faster!"

Samir, like the attentive boy he was, listened. He slowly increased speed, slamming his hips into her crotch over and over again. The slapping sound echoed through the basement, worming it's way into Suki's ears. Her fingers moved in and out of herself at the same speed, working her cunt like Samir worked Renata's.

The moans that leapt from the other woman's mouth let her know that her boy was doing a good job, and that simple fact turned her on even more. Maxim and Suki were pumping themselves with vigour, never having seen something as hot as the 'movie' they were watching together. They looked at each other and knew why this was turning them on so much.

Both of their deepest fantasies were being put on display for them. Suki's feeling about her children had only grown since the roleplay, and seeing her son's cock for the first time was confirmation that she was a mommy slut. She wanted to fuck her son, she couldn't deny it anymore. Pumping in time with Samir's thrusts left a growing part of her imagining that she was in Renata's place. She wanted to be getting pounded by her son.

As the pressure built and built, the imagination grew more. It finally reached an apex and she saw her son's cute little ass tighten up. She knew he was going to cum.

It seemed, so did Renata as she yelled out, "Get out of me, I want it on my face!" Pushing him out of her.

She quickly got on her knees again and took his cock in her lips again. She was probably scared to getting pregnant. Suki felt a little bit of pride, her getting her tubes tied was one of the best decisions she had ever made. She was free to have as much cum inside her as she wanted, pitying the woman.

Samir came hard, ropes of cum exploding from his cock, coating her pale face with his cream. At the same time, Suki came as well, cumming harder than she'd ever cum before. She squirted so hard that she was sure some drops landed on the tv.

"AHHHH~!" She screamed loudly, her body shaking at tremors of pleasure rocked through her body. He hips bucked as the pleasure rocked her body.

Through blurry vision she could see Renata smack her lips together as she tasted his cum. A hint of jealously appeared in her mind, need welling up inside her. Looking over to Maxim, she saw that he'd also cummed, ropes staining his shirt. Seems like they were two peas in a pod.

Suki and Samir bid their goodbyes to Renata, after getting cleaned up. Post-nut clarity had hit Suki incredibly hard, regret filling her body. She'd just came to her son. Embarrassment flared in her body, hitting her so hard that she had shoved the feelings in a box and hoped to never have to deal with them again. She pulled up her wet panties and jeans, rushing up the stairs and pretending to be busy on her phone when Samir and Renata had finally come down.

He looked equally embarrassed when he had seen her.

She'd just smiled at him and asked, "How was you 'special treat' sweetie?"

He managed to sputter out, "Good!"

"Glad you enjoyed, now let's get home," she hurried out of the door, sending a look that she hoped conveyed that Renata would keep to the deal. She sent her a thumbs up and a smile.

As they walked back home, Suki tried not to think about the events of the past hour. Hoping that her urges had been satisfied enough that she wouldn't have those disgusting urges again.

"Thank you mom," he hugged her as they approached home, "That was the best treat ever!"

"Not a problem sweetie, just remember you have to keep this to yourself. Won't want to get Renata in trouble, right?"

"Yeah, do you think we can go over again?"

"Maybe, I'll ask Renata," she tried to tamper down his expectations. He bounced away back inside the house, leaving her standing outside, trying hard to ignore the cum that stained her underwear. The cum she'd made while thinking about Samir, trying to ignore the fresh drip of wetness that that the thought left her with.

Suki laid on her back, staring at the ceiling. A couple days had passed since Renata had thrown a wrench into her life. The thoughts of Samir fucking Renata kept on intruding into Suki's mind whenever she looked at him. Sighing, she ran her hands down her face, trying to clear her mind.

Ever since that day with Maxim, she'd been trying to push her feelings down. The challenges the following day had ripped a hole in her and left her reviling in the joy of teasing her children. The idea that Samir and Rahvi would find her body hot turned her on more than it should. The fear she had felt when Samir had seen her ass had been quickly replaced by arousal, turned on by the thoughts of her children knowing what a part of her body looked like unclothed.

As she thought about it, her hand drifted to her crotch, palming her pussy. Memories of Samir giving it to Renata played on her mind. His skinny brown body against her pale white body, her legs wrapped around him, pulling himself deeper. Suki should've been disgusted, seeing her 15 year-old son fucking a grown woman, but she couldn't.

She started rubbing her hand in a circle around her pussy, her mind drifting to the moment that kept on replaying in her head everytime she thought about it. The moment when Samir's cock had popped out of his underwear, nearly slapping Renata in the face. The length and girth of his cock was almost delicious. It looked much like his fathers, but it was a good few inches longer, while maintaining the girth she loved so much.

A shrill ring cut through her thoughts, the phone ringing from downstairs. Suki quickly got up out of bed and rushed downstairs, the fire in her core extinguished as fear rushed through her body. Somebody calling in the middle of the day was never a good sign. Rushing into the kitchen, she nearly tripped in her rush, barely managing the catch herself on a chair.

Orpheus Middle School

She quickly picked up the phone, blood freezing in her veins. She hoped that Rahvi was alright.

"Hello," she rushed out.

"Hello, is this Mrs. Patel?" A gruff male voice crackled through the headset.

"Yes, is everything alright?"

"This is Mr.Williams, I'm your son's science teacher. I have a few concerns about Rahvi that I would like to discuss. I was wondering when you were available to discuss?"

Suki was left confused, why would there by anything to discuss. From what she understood, Rahvi was a good student, working hard and getting good grades.

"I'm available today, when can we meet?"

"Parent-Teacher conferences are tomorrow and I was hoping to see you there."

Suki nodded, grabbing a pen and paper to write down a note, "I'll be there."

"Thank you, see you then."

Hanging up the phone, Suki spent the rest of the day worrying about Rahvi. What could it be that was so concerning? A small part of her appreciated the distraction, pushing all thoughts of Samir out of her head.

She considered asking Rahvi about what was up, but eventually decided against it. Whatever was going wrong was something he clearly didn't want people knowing, so he would probably lie. It would be better just to talk to Mr.Williams about it.

The parent-teacher conference was from six to eight, but Suki had been unable to get there in time. She'd been busy throughout the day, not having time off until around eight-fifteen. Garvin had already said that he couldn't go, having to stay late for something at work, while Samir was busy studying. That left her to call Mr.Williams at around 7:45 to reschedule.

"Mrs. Patel, is everything alright?"

"Yeah, I don't think I'll be able to get there before 8:30, could you please wait for me?" She hoped that her pleading smile would make it through the phone.

"Of course, I can always make time to help my students improve," his gruff voice sounded a little relieved.

"Thank you, see you then," Suki hung up the phone and went to get ready. She'd have to take Rahvi with her, if there was something that involved him, he had the right to know. He protested, but eventually relenting, understanding that no matter what he did, it wouldn't save him from punishment if whatever Mr.Williams told her.

With little fanfare, the two piled into her car and left, taking the short drive to the middle school. As she pulled into the parking lot, she could sense Rahvi growing more nervous beside her. He must've known what this was about, but still refused to come clean. It didn't really matter, but it would've been nice, if only to stop her mind from spiralling about her baby boys failures.

Getting out the car, she followed Rahvi to his science teachers classroom, passing nobody in the hallways. The entire school must've been emptied out after the parent-teacher conferences were over. The eerie silence was only broken by the soft footfalls of the Suki and Rahvi Patel.

The door to Mr.Williams classroom was open, Suki letting herself in and spotting the man sitting behind his desk scrolling on his laptop. He perked up upon hearing the door swing open and greeted Suki with a warm smile. He was a handsome man, square jawed with slicked back hair. He might've been a little older than her, but his eyes were full of energy that brought a smile to Suki's face.

"Hello Mrs. Patel, pleasure to meet you," he stood up and offered her his hand, which Suki gladly shook, taking in the small calloses that dotted his hand. This was a man that was used to working with his hands, and Suki would always admire that in a man.

"Same here," she took a seat in the chair on the opposite side of his desk, Rahvi taking a seat beside her. "Now, there was something about some concerns you had?"

His smile dropped for a fraction of second, eyes flicking towards Rahvi. He looked incredibly nervous, but the expression that flashed over his face was downright terror at that moment. Suki understood that whatever had happened, Mr.Williams didn't want to have a conversation with him in the room.

"Rahvi," she said in her sweetest mom voice, "Could you go to the library while the grownups have a little talk? I'll grab you when we're finished."

Before she could even finish the sentence, Rahvi said a quickly goodbye and hurried out of the room. The door slammed before him, her and Mr.Williams looking at the shut door for a moment before looking at each other.

"I'm sorry about that," Suki apologized.

"It's alright, kids can be quite the handful."

"You have any yourself?"

"Yeah, two beautiful daughters, a little older than your son."

"Wow and your still a teacher, I can't imagine."

They shared a little laugh before Mr.Williams tapped a couple keys on his computer to pull something up.

"So, what has Rahvi told you about this class?"

"Not much, just that he really like it and you're a fantastic teacher."

Williams let out a little laugh, "Well he's a great student. Or he was until this latest test we did about a week ago."

Turning the laptop around, she leaned in to get a look at Rahvi's grades so far. They were really good, barely dropping below and 85 until the last test. 30%, her eyes were glued to the mark.

"What? How?" The questions past Suki's lips without her permission.

"Not sure, is there any stressors going on at home?"

"No none at all," her mind drifted to the challenges. Could they have been causing the decline in performance? No, that didn't make any sense, another one of the marks was listed for a week after the first round of challenges and it was great.

He leaned back in his chair and rubbed a hand over his forehead, Suki's eyes being drawn to the bulge of muscle in his arm when he did. Her husband was incredibly muscular, and this man's muscles were giving her a little bit of a tingly feeling that she felt whenever she saw Garvin working out.

"Well then," he asked, leaning forward on his chair, "I don't know what I can do. This test was worth a large chunk of his final grade and he didn't do so well."

"Wait, how much was this test worth?"

"About 35%."

Fuck. That was a lot and her son had just failed that. She couldn't have that.

"Is there anything you can do to change that? You know, make him not fail?" Suki plastered on her best smile.

"Not sure about that Mrs. Patel," he started to shut down his laptop. "He didn't do that good."

"Of course, but he doesn't have to do that well, just make sure he doesn't fail. Could you not just bring up his grade to like a 60?"

He stopped and looked up at her, flicking around her face, looking for something. Whatever he was looking for he must've found it. Desperation.

"Well," he leaned back in his chair, "That is something that I could do, but I would need something in return."

"Anything!" Suki was desperate, not really considering what she had just said. The only thing that mattered to her was that her little boy didn't fail his science class.

His eyes flicked down to her ample chest and didn't move. Suki looked down at the sweater she was wearing, wrapping tightly around her bosom, and quickly understood what he wanted.

"No!" She stood open, sending the chair she'd been sitting on sliding back. "You perv!"

"Shh," he put a finger on his lips, "Come on Mrs. Patel, don't you want your son to pass?"

The same smile that only minutes before felt warm now had a disgusting edge to it. Suki didn't want to do this, but she also didn't want Rahvi to fail. If he failed, it could seriously affect his future. It wasn't like this was the first time she'd given her body to a different man, at least this time it was for her child's future.

She released a deep sigh, "Fine, what do you want?"

"Let's start by getting you out of that thick sweater, I'm sure your feeling hot."

Suki grabbed the hem of her sweater and looking around, making sure the door was closed and the windows had their blinds pulled down, before lifting the sweater up and off her body. She was wearing a tank top and her bra underneath, but Williams' eyes settled into the deep valley that formed between her boobs. As she put the sweater on a nearby desk, she put a hand on her hips and looked expectedly at the man.

"That's not enough, you know?"

"I understand, but nothing more comes off until you lock the door," Suki pointed towards the door, "I don't want Rahvi to walk in on us."

"Of course," the man got up off of his desk and hurried to lock the door. She made sure that the blinds that covered the window into the door was closed, blocking off all sight.

He turned around and gestured for her to continue. Satisfying the door was locked, Suki's hand moved down her body, tracing her curves. If this was what it took to get her son's grades up, she didn't want to disappoint Mr.Williams.

His eyes followed her hands all the way down to the bottom of her tank top than all the way back up as she slowly, seductively, revealed her skin to him. His eyes widened at her toned belly, tracing up to her caged breasts, tightly held together by a lacy black bra. Snapping the tank top off her body, she turned around to place the tank top on the same desk as her sweater.

Wiggling her ass, she turned around and reached around to her back. Unhooking the bra, she slowly moved the straps off her shoulders, Williams' eyes following each one before returning to the valley on her chest. Gripping the cups, she popped each one up and down, tantalizing the pervy teacher.

"Come on take them off," his hand palmed his crotch, readjusting himself. Seemed like he was getting a little tight in the crotch.

She let out a little giggle, "Really, are you going to increase my son's marks?"

"If I like what you have to show," he was trying to keep his focus, but she could hear his voice cracking.

"I'm sure you will," she popped the cups off of her tits, throwing up an arm to cover her boobs, giving him the barest glimpse of her breasts.

"Ah come on," the man groaned, as Suki tossed the bra over her shoulder, hoping that it landed on the desk. Her eyes didn't leave Williams' face.

"Okay, I'll show you," she said, taking a little step towards him, her sneaker squeaking against the tiled floor, "I'll do whatever you ask, but my son is getting an 80 on the test."

"Hey, the deal was for a 6-" Suki removed her arm, letting her boobs bound free, jiggling a little before settling against her chest.

She put her hands on her hips cocking her hips to the side, "What were you saying?"

"65%."

"Then you don't get to touch me," Suki smiled at him.

"70%."

"Pants stay on."

"75%."

"Underwear stays on and you don't take your cock out," she accentuated the word cock, making sure he understood what was at stake.

"80?"

"85 and I'll let you fuck me," her smile was like a wolf knowing it's prey was within it's grasp.

"What?" He sputtered, arms reaching down unbutton his jeans, "What happened to 80?"

"That went out the window when you tried negotiating. Are you done, or do you want to give him a 90?"

"85 is fine, get naked and come here," he rushed out, fishing his cock out of his pants.

"Perfect," she kicked off her shoes and started taking off her jeans. She felt pride swelling up in her chest. It felt good that her whorish attitudes had come in handy in protecting Rahvi's future. Peeling her jeans off her legs, her underwear following quickly. She left those on a pile on a ground.

Williams' hand started stroking himself as he took in Suki Patel's bodacious body. The curve of her breasts, her nipples pointing straight at him, her tight tummy, and shaved pussy. His eyes widened as he took in her pussy, the hint of moisture leaking out of her lips. Her long and shapely legs, wide hips, and beautiful thighs.

"Come over her and get me hard," a little bit of confidence returning to his voice, but his voice clearly dry.

Suki bounced over to him, sashaying her hips and letting her boobs swing with each step, getting him hard at a distance. Wrapping a hand around his cock, she started stroking while standing. This was for her son's grade, but she wasn't going to get on her knees for this creep.

Moans erupted out of his mouth as her hand rubbed and stroked his cock. Looking down, she got a good look at his cock. The white member was slowly growing in her hand. It wasn't the biggest one she'd seen, nor the girthiest, but it wasn't terrible.

The moans continued for a while, his cock growing in her hand. The more it grew the louder the man's moans got, echoing quietly through the empty classroom. His hands explored her body, grasping at her tits and squeezing her ass. Each poke and prod of her body sent shivers through her body. This was certainly a man who knew what he was doing.

The two were locked together, their bodies entangled, moans erupting from both of their mouths. The classroom, which had never had anything sexual graze it's walls, was now bearing witness the dirty deal being done.

They stayed locked in each others embrace for several minutes, Williams preparing himself, before he finally pushed her away. Her hand stayed wrapped around the tip of his cock.

"Stop stop," he panted, "I don't want to blow my load just yet."

"I know, that's the point," a smug smile graced her lips. The quicker she got him to cum the quicker she could get home.

"Oh, I know. Get on that desk," Williams pointed towards the desk behind the one where her top wear was sitting, "Leg on the desk and your ass towards me."

Letting go of his cock, they moved to the desk he'd pointed out. Suki turned away from the man and propped one folded leg onto the desk. The position spread her legs open a little, giving Williams a fantastic view of her ass and unrestricted access to her pussy.

His hands grabbed her ass, jiggling and shaking it as he positioned himself behind her. His cock grazed her pussy, a moan escaping her lips. Even if this wasn't the most ideal situation to be in, Suki wasn't going to let a good dicking go to waste.

"Mrs. Patel, I never would've thought that you would be down for this," Williams said as he pushed into her pussy, "God you're so tight!"

"Ahhhh~" Suki let out a soft moan, letting her cunt fill up with his cock. "There's a lot of sides of me that people don't know," she moaned out.

His hand gripped her waist as he slowly started to pick up speed, fingers digging into her skin. The sound of dick slamming into cunt filled the classroom, the two's moans filling any empty air.

"Ah oh ah ah," grunts and moans pours from Suki's lips. His cock wasn't as big as some of the other, but he certainly knew how to use it. Each slam sent a tingle of pleasure through her body, sending her cunt dripping with wetness. Drips of her cunt juices dripped out onto the desk they were fucking on. She distantly wondered what kids desk it was. A smile graced her lips that whoever sat at the desk would never know about the activity that had happened on his desk tomorrow, making her drip even harder.

Each slam against her cunt, sent her tits bouncing against her chest, one arm snaking around her body to grip a tit and squeezing it while she got her cunt pounded. She loved this, getting her cunt pounded by on some kids desk by their teacher, oh this had gotten her mind completely off of Samir. As her tits bounced with the motion, Williams squeezed her nipples, tweaking them, sending pleasure through her body.

Their bodies were brought to the brink of orgasm pretty quickly, the pent of need between the two growing too deep. He bottomed out inside of her with a grunt. He threw his head back and exploded inside of her, cum flooding her cunt.

Suki responded with a cry of pleasure herself, exploding all over his cock. Williams panted for a moment, leaving his cock grinding slightly inside of her.

"That...was...amazing! Rahvi definitely gets an 85," he left her cunt with a light slap on her ass.

One final moan escaped her, spilling drops of their mixed cum all over the desk, "You're not bad yourself. Pleasure doing business with you," she pulled her leg of the desk and took a final look at the cum that had dripped out of her and stained the desk.

"One final thing, I want you to go all the way home with my cum inside of you," he bent down and picked up her bottoms.

"Why? What do you get out of that?"

"The thought of you driving home with Rahvi with his teachers cum filling out is just hmmm!" He handed her her underwear and pants, which Suki gratefully accepted.

"Okay," she slipped on her underwear, making sure to keep as much of the cum inside of her as possible before carefully pulling on her pants. Putting on her bra and tank top, Williams opened up his laptop and pressed a couple of keys before spinning it around to show her.

"There we go," he said, showing her the fresh 85.

"Wonderful," she pulled the sweater on, putting on her shoes and heading out the door. "Thank you for your kindness," a little bit of cum dripped down the inside of her thigh.

"No problem, Mrs. Patel, hope we don't have to do this again. Not that I would mind," he threw a wink at her.

She flashed a smile at him, "Same, but Rahvi won't be doing to poorly next time," Suki unlocked the door and headed out. She found the library down the hallway and found Rahvi reading a book. She collected him and they headed out the door.

As they left the school he asked, "What happened?"

"Nothing, it was just a little misunderstanding. We were able to straighten it out," she noticed that there was a little dusting of red on Rahvi's cheeks. He must've been really scared about the meeting if he was this nervous. "Everything's alright sweetie," she wrapped him in a hug, squishing his face between her boobs. This had been a bit of a stressful day, but the cum that currently stained her cunt was the icing on the cake.

Rahvi was getting bored sitting in the library reading and wanted to checkout what was going on with his mom and Mr.Williams. He got up from the table and wandered back to his room. Approaching the door, he tried the handle and found it locked. Through the door, muffled noises came through, the sounds of grunting and moaning.

In her rush to get on with the deal, Suki had missed a major detail. The blinds that covered the window on the door weren't on the inside of the window, but were rather on the outside. This gave Rahvi the perfect opportunity to lift up a blind and peak through.

The sight that met him was shocking. His first thought was Mr.Williams' ass was out, thrusting back and forth. Her second thought was that his mom was naked. Her beautiful curves were on full display from this angle, he got a wonderful side profile of all of her assets. His eyes locked onto her bouncing boobs, following the entrancing motion. His penis was feeling strange and tingly, something that he'd never felt before.

The third thing he noticed was that they were...humping on his desk. That desk was his. As soon as he realized that, he quickly stepped away from the blinds and hurried back to the library, his cheeks red with blush and his penis feeling completely strange. He didn't know what that feeling was, but it certainly felt good.

The shrill ringing of the phone cut through the quiet of the house. Suki had been relaxing when it happened, taking sometime to herself after spending the entire morning doing her household chores. The phone sat on her side table, flinging her arm over the edge to pick it up and looked at the caller id.

Pinky

Why would she be calling at such an odd time? They'd spoken on the phone a couple of days ago, when Suki needed to tell someone about everything that happened at the parent-teacher conference.

"Hello?"

"Ah, are you alone?" Pinky asked, keeping her voice low.

"Yeah, what's up?"

"I need you to look after Ron for a couple hours," she said, an obvious smile audible through the phone speaker.

Suki really wasn't in the mood for her games plainly said, "No."

"Please," something dripped from Pinky's voice, "I really need to go to this meeting."

"This isn't just a ploy for Ron to have sex with me?"

"Well, I won't deny it, but come on, it's not like you didn't have fun last time."

Suki thought about it for a moment, letting her thoughts wander. It had been a while since she'd spent some time with Ron, the past couple weeks had been really busy for her. The last time had been a really fun time with Ron, the memories bringing a smile to her face. The urges grew in her core, so much that she needed to take a deep breathe to calm herself down a little.

She couldn't fall into this trap again. She needed to control her urges and manage herself. A few more calming breaths however only sent her thoughts spiralling further. The thoughts of Ron's lithe body, his skinny body underneath her, filling her up in just the right way.

She hummed a little piece of joy, but tried to keep her urges from pushing through.

"Fine, I'll babysit," Pinky let out a little shout of joy, "But, you tell Ron to keep his hands to himself. I'm not coming over to 'play', just to make sure he doesn't burn your house down."

"Okay," Pinky said, "I'll see you in a little bit."

Suki said her goodbye and hung up the phone. She let out a little sigh and went to get ready. This would be the first time in a while when she was going to Pinky's house that she'd be wearing proper clothing. Tossing on a loose fitting t-shirt and leggings, grabbing and tossing on her most unflattering underwear that she could find.

The drive to Pinky's house was a quiet one, leaving her with a lot of time to think everything through. If she was going to make it through the day, she needed to be strong and couldn't falter like she had the last handful of time's she'd been over at her house. Ron would be looking for any weak point in her defense to slip through and she couldn't let that happen.

Pulling up to Pinky's house, she put the car in park and took a deep breathe. She was just going to look after Ron and nothing else. She didn't need anymore problems, especially after what had happened with Renata and Samir. At that thought, images of the TV flashed in her head. They way Samir's wonderful shaft had popped out of his underwear, big and strong, dark and handsome. The way his brown body contrasted Renata's white skin, stealing his virginity with her pale cunt.

Suki shook the thoughts out of her head and stepped out of her car, small pebbles crunching under foot. She walked with her head held high, determined not to make the same mistakes she'd made the last couple times she'd been here. Taking a deep breath, she balled her hand into a fist and knocked on the door, three pounding hits echoed through the hollow door.

Pinky flung the door open and wrapped Suki into a tight hug. There was such warmth coming from her that Suki almost regretted trying to get out of helping her friend, before she quickly remembered the reason why.

"Thank you so much for this," Pinky untangled from the grasp and pulled away from her.

She wore a dark blue suit with a tasteful knee-length skirt. Her feet were topped with black heels that gave her an authoritative look.

"Woah, where are you going?"

"Oh this," she twirled around, giving Suki a fantastic look at her outfit. The subtle strips sewn into the fabric really highlighted her curves wonderfully, bringing attention to her bust and hips, "I have a meeting with some other managers and I have to present my best."

"Well, your certainly presenting your best."

"What about you?" She gestured towards Suki's relatively normal clothing, "I remember last time that you were dressed to impress, what happened?"

Suki remembered, the tight fitting skirt and low-cut tank top. The memory burned bright in her mind. The way it had shown off her body to Ron and Maxim had been her goal and she'd most certainly achieved it.

Suki cleared her throat, "Well, I'm not here for that."

Pinky squinted at her, as if she were trying to figure out if Suki was telling the truth. Suki tried to act as innocently as possible, hoping the she was convincing enough. Pinky must've believed her cause she nodded a little and hummed to herself.

"Okay," she said, turning around to pick up her purse, "I believe you, but how much do you believe yourself?"

Before Suki could answer, she spun around and walked out of the door. As the door slammed the door behind her, Suki was left standing in the foyer with her own thoughts.

Her thoughts raced, trying to figure out what she could've meant by that. She wasn't here to fuck Ron, she was just taking care of her best friends son. That was it. She took a deep breathe and pushed all thoughts about her physical needs out of her head, she didn't need them swimming around her head.

"Ron, where are you?" She called out, hoping that he'd understood his mom's scolding that she'd promised to give him.

"Up here!" His voice clear from his room upstairs, so Suki calmly took the staircase up and maneuvered herself towards his room.

Opening his door, she saw him sitting on his bed and gasped. He was sitting as naked as the day his was born, his brown body completely visible to her. She quickly looked away and slammed the door shut.

"What did I tell your mom to tell you!"

"I know," he yelled back through the door, "I'm not going to try anything, but I've just realized that I like spending my day naked. That's not a problem is it, you've already seen everything?"

He was right about that, she'd already seen his entire body and gone much further. Taking a deep sigh, she slowly opened the door and walked in, socked feet padding quietly against the soft carpet. She kept her gaze focused on Ron's eyes, trying as hard as possible to not glance down at his flaccid cock.

"What are you working on sweetie?" She asked in her sweetest voice, trying to act as normal as she could.

"Oh nothing Auntie," he smiled up at her, hands flying over his laptop, "just doing some work for school."

Suki hummed to herself, "And how's that going?"

"Well," he responded, all the while keeping his gaze on the laptop screen, "just have to get this report finished for my science class."

"Okay, I'll be downstairs if you need anything," she said as she sauntered out of his room, taking a second to glance at his cock, a mistake she would spend the next several hours regretting.

The thoughts of his wonderful shaft intruded into her mind. The dark brown shaft, she wanted to wrap her hands around it and pump it. The thoughts of his brown cock getting harder under her hands urged something deep inside of the MILF.

She planted herself on the TV downstairs living room and flicked on the TV, trying not to think about Ron's cock. A cock that was freely swinging around upstairs, taunting her in her head.

Trying to keep her thoughts controlled didn't work for too long, as her mind drifted to the events from a week ago. Renata's blackmail had been playing on her mind whenever she'd had free time. Seeing Ron's cock out in the breeze had reminded Suki about the moment that kept on playing in her head.

Renata's hands wrapping around her baby boy's underwear and pulling it down. The way his cock had sprung out would always replay on her mind whenever she would look at Samir. His smiles and excitement played over his face and she would think about his giving Renata his virginity.

Seeing Ron's cock had only reminded her of what she couldn't have. What she shouldn't have. His cock was so similar to her son's that she could conflate the two if she wanted to. They were so similar in shape and colour, both thick and brown, the major difference was length. Her son's cock was more on par with Maxim than Ron, at least two to three inches larger than Ron. She found herself feeling oddly proud of Samir, knowing he could win a dick measuring contest between the two of them.

So, here was Suki, absent mindedly watching TV while her mind and body swirled with so many different emotions. She got hornier and hornier the longer she tried to deny herself.

Putting a hand down the front of her leggings, she started slowly circling her cunt with her fingers. Just a little bit to relieve some of the emotions that ran through her body. It didn't end up helping at all, each swirl only making those thoughts stronger. She quickly lost herself in thoughts of cocks, closing her eyes and starting to rub circles around her cunt faster and faster.

She didn't know how much time passed but a voice broke her out of her stupor, "What are you doing?"

Her eyes snapped open, hand jerking out of her pants quickly with one final moan passing her lips from the quick motion, a shout replacing it quickly. "What...nothing."

He raised an eyebrow at her in disbelief, "You know, if you needed some relief I'm available." He smirked as her, sweetly looking as innocent as he could.

"No," her protests were weaker, "I don't need that."

"Okay," he sounded confident that she wouldn't last longer before continuing to get some food from the kitchen. Her gaze flicked down to his cock, gasping at it's erected majesty. It was like he'd spend a bit of time jerking off before coming down, his cock fully erect and precum shining on the tip. He was taunting her.

Ron quickly left with some food, but Suki's mind didn't leave his cock. It was so similar to Samir's that when she placed them side by side in her mind, her core started getting warmer. She looked at the clock, a few more hours left before Pinky would come back and release her from her responsibilities.

She...didn't last that long. As an hour passed, the need grew until she couldn't contain it any longer. She yearned for the cock that was being offered to her, sitting upstairs without any resistance.

Popping off of the couch, Suki threw off her clothing and got ready to entice him into giving it to her. Completely naked, she headed upstairs, trying to think of the words she could say to get Ron to give it to her.

Going to his closed door, she opened the door and slowly crept in. Ron was still sitting on his bed, cock rock hard in his lap, audible moans coming from the laptop speakers. He was entranced.

Suki placed a hand on her hips and pushing out her chest, knowing that he loved them the last time they'd fucked. She cleared her throat to get his attention, snapping up to her chest, gaze locking immediately on her tits.

A smile cracked across his lips, "Look who finally broke."

"Ha ha," she sardonically said, "that's...not why I'm hear." Even Suki didn't believe her words as they left her mouth, so it wasn't surprising when he didn't believe her.

"Of course your aren't. Your just completely naked in my room for completely innocent reasons?"

God damn this fucking kid and his mouth. She should slap him for being so rude, but that wouldn't get her what she needed. Irritation flashed on her face for a moment before being quickly whipped off her face. It was probably best for her to be straight forward with Ron.

"Fine," she sighed, "Your right."

Her hands moved up and cupped her boobs from below, pushing them out towards Ron. "I'm sure you missed these!"

His eyes widened as her nipples popped out, her delicate finger tugging gently on them. He swallowed slowly, eyes not moving from her nipples.

He finally got himself under control for a little and leaning back, closing her laptop. There was something in his smile that spent shivers up her spine, sending her breasts jiggling at the motion.

"I have, but you've been so stuck up this day. Before I give you this," he gestured towards his cock, jiggling his hips a little to accentuate it, "I need you to do a thing for me."

She didn't need this. She knew where Pinky kept her dildos, she could use them for relief. All she needed to do was say no and turn around. Turn around. Her legs refused to obey her, keeping her facing Ron's cock, her pussy feeling hotter and hotter as she ran her eyes down his shaft. She didn't want to listen to whatever he wanted, but she knew he wouldn't give her his cock if she didn't.

"Fine," she sighed out, "what do you want?"

"Wait right here," he bolted out of his room, cock swinging in the breeze.

Without much to do, she took a seat on his bed and peaked at what he was watching in his laptop. The laptop opened without a password. Unsurprisingly, he was watching porn. What was more surprising was the title of the video.

Stepmom Wants her Stepson to Creampie her Pussy

Her mind raced faster than she could gather her thoughts. Ron wanted to fuck his mother? What the hell was going on with all the boys in her life? Maxim clearly wanted to fuck his mother and now Ron as well. Before she could think on it further, Ron hurried back into his room, carrying a few things.

"What the fuck is that?" She asked after taking in everything he was holding, confused.

"Well a little birdy told me that you lost your anal virginity to him last week, so this shouldn't be a problem for you," he held up a metal bullet like thing with what looked like a dog's tail coming out of the other end.

"Of course you two talk," she said to herself before more loudly, "But what the fuck is it?"

"It's a butt plug," he pointed at the metal bullet, "this goes up your...butt!"

"Of course it does," she could leave at anytime, she kept on telling herself, eyes flicking down to his erect cock almost taunting her.

"And this," he held up the other thing which Suki immediately recognized. A collar with a leash connected to it, "Goes around your neck. Your going to be my good little doggy for a bit."

"Nope," she got up wagging a finger at him, "Absolutely not. You can't treat me this way."

"Of course I can," he wiggled his cock again, "If you want this your going to have to do everything I say."

She wouldn't degrade herself like this just to get some cock. No way. She went to leave, but Ron wrapped his arms around her and wrapped his lips around her left nipple and started sucking. His body was pressed against her, the warmth from his cock edging to her mound and her lower belly. The warmth wormed it's way through her skin, pushing deeper, stoking the flames that were already present in her. As he continued to lick and suck on her nipple, she let out a moan.

He quickly pulled off and took a step back from her, "Are you absolutely sure you don't want this?"

She crossed her arms, her face twisted into hatred. Whether it was hatred at him or at herself for what she was about to do, she couldn't tell.

"Fine, I want this. What do I have to do?"

The next few minutes were spent getting ready, cleaning herself out completely and lubing up for the insertion. She found herself on all fours with Ron's cold hands spreading her ass cheeks apart as he made sure she was ready. Using lube that they had found in Pinky's 'secret' cabinet, he made sure that the butt plug was completely lubed up.

"Okay, can't believe I'm doing this, you gotta be gentle when you put it in," she said for what seemed like the hundredth time.

"I know auntie," he rolled his eyes as the cold metal touched her asshole, causing her to squeeze it tightly closed. "But to do this, you've got to relax a little."

She took a deep breathe and tried to relax a little. It took a couple of tries, but Ron eventually managed to pushed the butt plug into her asshole, spreading her anal walls apart just a little bit. She thanked her lucky stars that the butt plug was nowhere as long or thick as Maxim's cock.

"Ahhhhhh fuuck," she groaned out as the base of the butt plug finally came to a rest against her plump ass cheeks.

She let a yelp as Ron smacked her ass while getting up and walking around in front of her, "Now, let's get this collar on my new pet."

She scowled at him as he tied the collar around her neck, just tight enough to not dig into her skin, and clipped on the leash. She knew she looked ridiculous, on all fours on the floor on Ron's floor. Her naked brown body out for him to gawk at and admire. Her beautiful tits hung underneath her, nipples hard and a little wet from Ron's suck on one of them. Her back was arched a little, popping out her ass with the fluffy tail that came out her plump cheeks. It went up before curving down, with strands of faux fur hanging down from it, giving it the appearance of a golden retrievers tail. The rest of her legs, bent at the knee and resting of the floor, only added to the dog like appearance her body was giving.

"Alright, for the next half an hour, I want you to not speak, only bark and pant as I take you around the house for your walk, got it?"

Suki's cheeks burned with embarrassment, shame creeping into her that she was willing to degrade herself if it meant getting some cock.

"Fine, but you better give me a good dicking in return," she looked up at his cock, not even trying to hide it anymore. It was what she wanted, and she was going to get it no matter what.

He nodded before saying, "I'm sorry what was that?"

She sent him a scowl before acquiescing to his needs.

"Arf Ark Ark," she let out a series of weak barks.

"Good girl," he grabbed the collar and started to walk out of his room, "Let's take you out for a walk, shall we."

Taking a deep breathe, she could do this. It was only half an hour, she could deal with this. Tugging on her leash, she followed obediently, prattling after him. Each step sent discomfort through her ass, the shifting of her legs jiggling the butt plug inside of her. It felt terrible, but she'd made a deal with Ron and she wasn't one to go back on her promise.

"Your not panting," Ron gently reminded her as he guided her down the staircase towards the much more roomy downstairs.

Fighting the bile the rose in her stomach, she stuck out her tongue and started to pant like a dog would. By the time they'd reached the bottom of the stairs, her a little bit of drool was dripping down the bottom of her tongue and dripped ever so slightly onto the floor.

He walked her around the house, asking her a question every now and then, Suki responding with the appropriate bark. After about ten minutes into this entire ordeal, he positioned her into the living room and positioned his cock right in front of her mouth.

"You seem a little hot," watching her tongue gently move up and down as she panted, heaving her tits a little as well, "let me fill your mouth a little bit."

He touched his cock against her tongue, guiding himself into her mouth. Taking it in easily, she started to aggressively slurp and suck on his cock.

"Woah, you seem to really like this treat." He thrust in and out of her mouth, slowly picking up speed.

His hands grabbed her head and he started to pump his cock in and out of her mouth faster and faster, saliva coating his cock. He reached over her and started to gently pull on her tail. She moaned as pleasure shot through her ass, a new experience that she was quickly starting to like. She nearly choked on his cock a few times when he pumped deep into her, but his cock was no where big enough to choke on.

Not like Samir's was. She didn't know where that thought came from, but she quickly shoved it out of her mind.

Ron pulled out of her mouth, letting her catch her breath a little.

"Did you like that big treat?"

"Bark bark!" She said with a smile on her face, gladness of finally getting cock overwhelming her shame.

"Great, how about I give you a better one," he got up and repositioned himself behind her. He smacked her pussy entrance with his cock a few time, elicing small yelps and barks out of the brown MILF, before pushing forward into her pussy.

Her cunt surrounded his cock and tightly squeezed it as tightly as she could. This was what she'd wanted and she'd finally gotten it.

He started to pump his hips against her, letting the tail brush against his tummy as he fucked his wonderful pet. This was unlike anything Ron and Suki had ever experienced, but it was certainly a turn on for the two of them.

Each smack against her ass sent the tail shifting in and out of her. It was like she was being pumped by two different cocks at the same time, a feeling that was completely foreign to her. Her cunt dripped with wetness as the pleasure went through her body, letting Ron slide in and out of her with each, the tightness of her walls pressing nicely around him.

Little yelps, whines and moans came out of Suki's mouth as she was getting railed by Ron. The wonderful cock filling her up. That was until Ron spoke.

"Bark like you mean it bitch!" He smacked her ass hard before continuing to pump in and out of her.

Suki let her tongue loll out of her mouth and finally got fully into it, the pleasure and need making her do things she'd never do in her right mind.

"Bark! Arf Arf Arf!" She barked with joy as her pussy was pounded by a 14-year-olds thick cock.

The barks and sounds of sex echoed through Pinky's house. Suki was glad that walls couldn't talk, or they'd have a lot of fucked up things to say.

"That's right you bitch," Ron said, "You're my little bitch, my little bitch!"

She closed her eyes and let herself get lost in the roleplay, his harsh words only adding to the pleasure. The pressure built up inside her cunt, the release she so desperately needed approaching. However, in that moment before she came all over Ron's cock with her the intruding thought reappeared.

The loved the way Ron's cock filled her up, but something about it felt wrong. It was the right shape and colour, but it wasn't long enough. It was too small. It wasn't Samir's cock.

The thought popped up as she came, "Arf Arf Ahh~!", she screamed out cumming all over Ron's cock, feeling him fill her cunt up at the same time. The orgasm was unlike anything she'd ever had before, bottoming out inside her, plugging all the cum inside of her.

Ron collapsed on top of her, Suki's legs and arms giving way and they fell into a heap on the floor. He was still inside of her, but Suki couldn't consider it. She was busy trying to push that 'thought' out of her mind, hoping that it had just been a one-time thing.

After a few minutes of panting and catching their breathe, Ron got up and exited her cunny, letting their cum drip out of her.

He tugged on her leash, "Come on bitch, we can continue this until my mom gets back or you can stop right now?"

Suki knew she had to get the thought out of her mind and she knew just the way to do it. Getting back up onto all fours, she looked up at him, locking eyes with Ron.

Sticking her tongue out and panting for a moment, she watched his eyes widen. What better way to clear your mind than acting like a dog for an hour or so.

"Bark bark arf!"

The days passed without any issues after the roleplay session with Ron. It was certainly a strange experience, but by the end of it, she'd ended up having a good time. She didn't know if she would ever do anything like that again, but she had told him to keep the collar and left the house with a little wink. Pinky had been a little confused when she'd come home and seen the dog collar around her neck, but had just shrugged and hoped that she'd had a good time.

She giggled at the memory, the ridiculousness of the situation coming over her. Like, what the hell was her life? She couldn't spend too much time thinking about the events as she was busy cleaning up the house.

The day after babysitting Ron, she'd gotten a call from her younger sister, Rita, that she was coming over and would be staying for a couple of days. Suki had been overjoyed and welcomed her with open arms. She was supposed to be here tonight, the journey from her College taking a couple of days. It had been so long since she'd had time with her sister. She'd been so busy with school.

The two sisters had been close, even though Rita was almost thirteen younger than Suki. She'd seen the girl grow up into the woman she was now, and had helped raise the girl. She loved her greatly and was excited to finally have a couple of days with her.

The all quickly died when the doorbell rang and Suki hurried to answer it. Her kids were at school and Garvin at work, but they'd known that Rita would be arriving in the afternoon and staying for a couple of days. Garvin had always liked Rita and the kids absolutely adored their aunt, calling her much more fun then their old mom.

Throwing open the door, the smile quickly dropped from her face. Rita was there, which was exciting, but there was a man beside her. A man who looked about her age, was tall and brown. He wore a warm smile, but there was something about his eyes that rubbed Suki the wrong way. This man was trouble.

Before she could ask anything else, Rita wrapped her sister in a hug and pulled her in. Suki returned the hug, the smile returning to his face.

"It's been too long," Rita said into her shoulder.

"It really has," Suki said, "If you weren't studying so far away you could drop by quicker."

"Oh hush you," the two pulled apart, "You just don't like me being so far away from you."

"Of course I missed my baby sister, I remember when you were this tall," Suki put her hand to her waist, memories of her sister chasing her when they'd been younger.

Rita laughed and smacked her shoulder, "Come on sis, I'm not that small anymore."

They shared a little laugh before Suki turned her attention towards the man, crossing her arms across her chest and squinting at the man, "And who is this?"

Rita excitedly grabbed his arm and pulled him a little closer, "This is my boyfriend, Kumar."

He held out his hand, but she didn't even attempt to shake it. She continued to scan the man, taking in him and trying to figure out what Rita saw in that man. His smile faded and he pulled his hand down. Rita noticed the tension between the two and cut in.

"Come on Didi, you've got to give him a chance. Please?" She flashed Suki those puppy eyes that she always used to get out trouble when she'd been younger. Seems like she never stopped using them.

"Fine," Suki uncrossed her arms, "But he's on thin ice so he better watch himself."

That seemed to be enough for Rita, who excitedly grabbed their things and rushed into the house, Suki giving her boyfriend one final glare before following after her excited sister. Kumar sulked in after the two women, his gaze flicking downwards to the two sisters asses. His eyes kept on coming back to Suki's bouncing bottom, seemingly hypnotized with every step the older woman took.

The rest of day had passed pretty quickly for Suki, her mind occupied with making sure her baby sister was fine. Her studies seemed to be going well, getting good grades and making friends all around her. She still couldn't figure out Kumar, but based on the way he kept on checking her out it wasn't hard to guess what he saw in Rita, and it clearly wasn't her brains.

She managed to make it through the entire day without much of an incident, her children coming home and loving spending time with their favourite aunt. She loved to play with the kids and talk about school, since they honestly that different in age it was great for them. She still didn't know why Rahvi was awkward around her, but Suki just brushed it off as something going on at school that she'd ask him about a little later.

As she turned in for the night, she found herself having a little conversation with her husband.

"I don't like him," she said, Garvin sitting up in bed reading some book.

"Who? Kumar?"

"Yeah, you do."

Garvin just shrugged, "I think he's fine, and besides who are we to tell Rita who she shouldn't date."

"She's my sister, and that man is going to hurt her sooner or later."

"Well then," he closed his book and put it on the side table, before snuggling into the blanket, "Maybe you should talk to her then."

With that, he clicked off the lamp, plunging the room into darkness and drifted off to sleep. Suki didn't find sleep easy that night, her mind racing through all the different possibilities to get Kumar to leave her sister. She was certain that he would end up cheating on her and break her sisters heart.

As she finally managed to drift off, an idea finally sparked in her head. She knew what she needed to do to get her sister away from that man.

The following morning have her the perfect opportunity to implement her plan, and the little motivation she needed to do it. Rita would be going out with her school friends for most of the day, wanting to see them after so long. She also wanted to give her sister and boyfriend some time to get to know each other.

Suki waved her goodbye from the front door, Kumar standing beside her. His hand had dropped from the wave and snaked behind her, grazing her ass like an accident. Suki knew it wasn't an accident, based on the smile that laced his face.

She pretended like nothing had happened, wanting to know what he would do if he thought he could get away with it. As she went alongside her chores for the day, he kept close to her, on his phone with his headphones in. He clearly didn't actually want to get to know her, so Suki didn't try to engage him as well.

Everytime she would leave a room, she felt his gaze on her ass. Everytime she bent over to pick something up, his gaze would be on her cleavage or bottom, depending on where he was sitting. Either way, she felt his eyes constantly locked on her body, taking in her curves.

She needed to get rid of this perv from her sisters life as quickly as possible, but how? The idea she had before falling asleep perked it head up again. What if she put nudes onto Kumar's phone? That was nearly impossible since she didn't have his number, nor did he let his phone out of his sight.

There was one other way, but she didn't want to betray her sisters trust like that. She tried to ignore it a little longer until Kumar did something unthinkable. As he walked past her to go to the bathroom, he smacked her ass. Suki froze at the brazenness of the man, walking past her as it nothing had happened, her ass stinging from the spank her sister's boyfriend had just given her.

That was the final straw, it didn't matter if she would be breaking her sisters trust. She needed to get nudes onto his phone to break apart their relationship. There was only one solution. Looking at the clock, she still had a few hours before anybody got home. Perfect, she thought as she rushed into her bedroom to get ready to give Kumar the best day of his pathetic life.

She stepped out her room in the sexiest outfit she could think of. She had found a negligee that was a size too small, Garvin having gotten it as a little bit of a gag, but they'd found that it made her look sexy, clinging tightly to her boobs and stomach. It fell to just above her waist, leaving her little g-string underwear completely visible. Her ass was completely visible, the string at the back being swallowed up her ass cheeks. Her legs were completely bare with her feet adorned in wonderful black pumps that showed off her shapely legs.

The click clack of her heels as she walked down the stairs echoed through the stillness of the house. She was sure Kumar was sitting down there scrolling on his phone. She was correct, finding him busied in his phone, sitting at the dining table. As she walked by him, her heels loudly clicking against the ground, he finally pulled himself out of his phone and looked up at her.

The gasp that echoed through the kitchen would replay in her head for days. She threw a look over her shoulder, seeing his gaze looked onto her barely clothes bottom, the cheeks drawing him in.

"What's wrong Kumar?" She said in a faux innocent voice, "Is this not what you wanted?"

He sputtered for a moment before taking the headphone out of his ears and setting them aside. "Yeah, of course. You're so much hotter than your sister."

Hatred boiled inside her, how dare he insult her sister like that? That sentence finally cemented what she worried about with her sister, that this piece of shit needed to be removed from Rita's life. She managed to keep her anger under control, not showing any of it on her face. She loved her sister and would be willing to do anything for her. Or that's what she told herself.

A deeper part of Suki just wanted to get some new cock inside of her, feel what made her sister like this dickhead so much. If his dickhead was really worth his shitty personality.

"Of course," she put a hand on her hip and thrust out her chest a little, "I was the one blessed with these babies."

Kumar was practically salivating at the sight of her chest, her cleavage pulling him deeper into it's grasp. All he needed to say was he couldn't because he loved her sister and she would've stopped. But alas, he seemed to have completely forgotten about her sister the moment she'd stepped out of the house.

"Are you going to..." he smirked at her while grabbing his crotch like an offering.

This fucking guy was starting to get on her nerves, but Suki wasn't going to let it show on her face. She merely walked over to him and grasped his pants. She unbuttoned them and pulled them down, fishing his cock out of his pants. The smile on his face was like he had the biggest cock known to man, but in reality it was about half the size of Maxim's teenage cock, she could wrap the entire thing with just her hand, the head barely peaking out of her fist.

Grabbing him by the cock, she walked him upstairs, not wanting to hurt her knees servicing this fucking asshole. He followed without protest, seemingly happy that his girlfriends MILFy sister was even touching him.

Getting to her room she let go of his cock and commanded him, "Get on the bed."

Kumar obeyed her, his phone placed on the side table to not get messy. He laid down and wiggled out of his pants and stripped off his shirt. He was skinny with an average cock that Suki still didn't understand why her sister had settled for him.

She hopped onto the bed, gripping his cock she started to stroke it. It wasn't like she could stroke it much, but the little motion she was managing seemed to be doing it for Kumar. The moans that erupted out of his mouth was like she was riding him. She looked at him with half-lidded eyes and asked him.

"Have you slept with my sister?"

"Ah, not yet. She won't put out, wants to get married before we do anything," he right hand went to her ass and started squeezing and jiggling it. "Good thing that her elder sister is not such a prude."

She smiled at him, hiding all the venom she wanted to spit at him. She needed to get him to cum as quickly as possible, he seemed like the type to pass out after spilling his load.

"Of course not, especially when I have you all to myself," she lowered her head and took his cock into her mouth. Her plump lips wrapped around his cock, easily taking the entire cock inside her mouth. It didn't fill her mouth like Maxim's or Ron's. As she sucked on the cock, feeling it get harder but not much bigger, her thoughts drifted to the other cock she had seen that would fill her mouth. Samir, her son.

At the shock, she pulled her head back and off of the offending cock, Kumar letting out a moan of displeasure. Why was this four inch cock making her think about her son? He was much bigger. No, she shouldn't be thinking about it at all.

"What's the problem," Kumar asked, "Can't take my cock all the way in. Bet it's the biggest you've ever seen."

Suki wanted to tear him a new one. She wanted to yell at him that she'd had children with bigger cocks, but managed to keep herself contained. There was no reason to out herself as fucked up, when just going along with it worked so much better.

"It is," she kept her tone light, "Let me ride you. I want this all inside my tight cunt," she leaned in and whispered into his ear before straddling him and positioning her pussy right above his cock. She pushed her g-string to the side, Kumar's eyes widening upon seeing her naked pussy.

She squatted down, letting his cock fill her up, nestle completely inside of her. She out a little moan, kind of happy that she was feeling something. She had been afraid that her times with large cocks had ruined her for smaller ones. That didn't seem to be the case.

"Ahh yeah," Kumar screamed out, "your so tight! I can't believe it!"

She smirked at him, happy to be giving him pleasure. She started to bounce up and down on his shaft, feeling the little bit of pleasure that coursed through her body and taking joy in it. At least she was getting something out of this whole thing.

She rolled her hips on his cock, grinding her pussy walls all over his cock. She rode him with vigour, knowing through his bravado that he wasn't one to last long. As she rode his four inch cock, her mind drifted to something else. Something that she had never thought she would ever think about.

Was this how big Rahvi was?

The thought hit her like a freight train, almost knocking her off of his cock. Luckily, she didn't have much time to think about that thought as Kumar let out a deep moan and spilled his seed inside of her.

"Ah!" Suki faked an orgasm at the same time, hoping that he wouldn't notice that she was distracted. The closet she had come to building up pressure was when she had been thinking about Rahvi and Samir, the hint of warmth rushing to her pussy.

Kumar's arms wrapped around her and pulled her into a hug. With their bodies pressed together, she had never felt so uncomfortable being filled up before. This was something that she just needed to do to save her sister from a dickhead.

As if on cue, he let out a yawn. Suki knew how these types of men worked and she had read him correctly. Letting him hug her for a little bit, she finally pushed off of him.

"That was wonderful, but you can't tell Rita about this. Okay?"

He nodded, "She's never going to find out."

"Perfect," she pushed off of him and untangled herself from his grasp. It took a little convincing but he finally let go. "How about you take a little nap while I clean up?" She took a step back from the bed, hoping that he would take the bait.

"Alright," he yawned, without a care in the world, and turned around to take a little nap. It was the only time that she found him adorable, but that was just because he reminded her of Rahvi, his smaller cock possibly identical to her son's.

No, she needed to stop thinking about this. She grabbed his phone and spun into the bathroom, locking the door behind her. Before taking a shower, she quickly snapped a bunch of nudes, making sure there was nothing that was identifiable about the pictures. As soon as Rita found these, the relationship would be over. Kumar could always delete them, but he didn't seem like the brightest bulb in the pack so she thought her plan was solid.

After taking a quick shower, she quickly replaced the phone on the side table, content with her plan.

The remainder of their time at her house went by without incident, but she couldn't stop thinking about his penis whenever she looked at Rahvi, a blush coming over his cheeks whenever he looked at her.

Samir was incredibly confused. It had all started with that very strange day when his mother had worn those thin pyjamas. He didn't know if it had been intentional, but that day had been something. The feeling of her chest surrounding his head when she had hugged him had felt amazing. It had felt comfortable, and safe. The treadmill, oh the treadmill, that was something that kept on flashing in his mind. The hint of his mother's body that he glimpsed through her sweaty pyjamas, the curve of her breast and delightful brown skin poking through.

His mind had been swimming when he'd gone to hang out with his friends, unable to keep her bouncing boobs out of his head. By the time he'd finally gotten it out of his head, putting it away to think about later, he'd decided to head back. Spending time with his family been fun, but there was an undercurrent of awkwardness everytime he looked at his mom.

When she'd left and his dad had smacked her on the...ass, it had almost became too much for Samir, his penis starting to stand up in attention at the jiggling ass. It had been playing on his mind, when he'd turned around and seen her with her pants down, her warm brown ass shining the glow of the setting sun. He'd snapped away from it, his dad just laughing and quickly changing the conversation. That night, he'd had trouble falling asleep, the thoughts about his mom's ass sticking out towards him replayed in his head over and over again.

What had made it even worse was the soft sounds of his parents having sex that had drifted through the thin walls of his room, had only made it stronger. Samir's penis had gradually stood up, straining against his pyjamas at the thought of his moms ass getting pounded by his dad. He imagined the bouncing ass cheeks, just like how her boobs had been bouncing as she jogged on the treadmill.

His hand had reached into his pants, starting to stroke himself at the sounds and thoughts. His penis started growing, harder and straighter than ever before. He stroked for a little while, before the guilt settled in. He shouldn't be jerking off to his moms body, tearing his hand off of his penis in disgust, a little bit of bile rising in his stomach. He just turned to the side, squeezing his eyes closed and trying to fall asleep.

That night had been the worst, but by the following morning, he had managed to shove his terrible feelings into a box shoved deep into the corner of his mind. From that day one, at least for a couple of weeks, everything was fine. His mom had just gone back to acting like a regular mom, not seeming to care that she'd shown her son her ass.

The sense of normality was being constricted between his mom delectable ass cheeks, whenever he looked at his mom the first thing that flashed were those ass cheeks. He managed to keep himself from getting hard in front of his mom by thinking about anything else. He busied himself in school work, trying to ignore the growing feelings for his own mother that were definitely wrong, pushing it back into a dark corner of his mind.

He thought he was doing good, until another like it happened. His father had been rubbing against mom like he was going to bend her over the table and take her right there. He should've felt disgusted, but a small part of him wanted to see it happen. Wanted to see more of his mother body. He'd tried to deflect it from Rahvi noticing, not wanting his younger brother to see what was happening.

It didn't stop him from staring though, when his mother had turned around and he could see her nipples poking through her shirt. The entire breakfast had been incredibly awkward for the boy, his penis hardening at the sight of her erect nipples. It had gotten so bad that when they'd run downstairs to watch a movie, he'd had to squeeze his thighs together, hoping that his parents didn't notice his hard member.

Then she had come down in that outfit and his mind had almost short circuited. Sure it had been a little hot during breakfast, but bath in the soft light of the projector made his mother look like an angel. The black crop top and daisy dukes that left her curves bare. When she stretched her arms up and the shirt rode up on her chest was left permanently imprinted into his mind.

The hint of her...boobs that he saw changed something inside of Samir. The lust that he'd been shoving down had exploded through his body, Samir having to cross his legs to keep his boner from showing. The soft, perfect skin of her underboob practically glowed under the light of the projector. The hint of his moms areola, the darkening of the skin that was the edge of her nipples that were tantalizingly kept covered up by the t-shirt.

His dad was taking pictures, furthering the idea in Samir's mind that the teasing was intentional. Flopping down on the other couch against the wall, the sway of her boobs was amazing to look at. He had to tear his eyes off of his mother and try to focus on the movie. He failed, eyes flicking towards his mothers body over and over again, drawn in by the glow of her shapely legs splayed across the couch.

Then she straddled Rahvi, shoving his face in between her boobs and jealousy rose within the older boy. How dare he get that? The jealousy didn't last too long though, as the shirt rose up again, inching further and further up as Rahvi tried to fight his mom's embrace.

The side of her breast, the fabric only really covering the nipple and a bit of the top would've been stained in Samir's mind if it wasn't for the swimsuit she wore while they were swimming in the pool. Just the bikini that only covered up her nipples, giving in a good look at the full weight and curves of her breasts was amazing. Samir wished he had been able to take pictures, but quickly hated himself for even thinking about that.

He had filed away everything for that night, ready to jerk off at the thoughts, the guilt happily shoved into a corner and waiting to be dealt with later. He just needed to finish off a couple of homework problems when his mom comes in and offers an absolutely insane deal. He doesn't want to believe her until she turns around and wiggles her pyjama bottoms down, her ass so close it was taunting him.

This was the closest he'd ever been to an ass. One that was mature and round and plump. It was so much better than the girls in his high school, they were all either skinny or fat. His mother, on the other hand, was perfectly shaped, a toned body that was curvy in all the right places. He wanted to reach out and grasp her bottom to squeeze them. But one look from his mother and the explanation of the deal made him use self control, rightfully thinking that the long term advantage of seeing her bottom far overweighed current pleasure by grasping her ass.

That night he jerked off fully to thoughts of his mothers body, her ample breasts and well shaped ass. The plumpness and firmness had called to him and he had came thinking about his mothers body.

The shame and guilt that had flooded him when he had completely overwhelmed him. What the hell was he doing, that was his mother and he had just cum to her body. He should've been disgusted, and he mostly was but as the day went on it lessened and almost disappeared. Confusion kept him off balance for a while, hoping that his grades would come in and he could see her ass again.

The next time he'd gotten a good grade, he had been elated. Just seeing his mother almost smile as she took down her bottoms and bent over the counter. Her ass was pushed out towards him and the need to grasp her body came back in full force, urging him to just grasp her ass. He didn't and said something stupid about her wearing underwear, which he latter kicked himself for. Why in the actual hell would he tell his mother to cover up her ass if she was offering it to him?

He went to sleep that night kicking himself, but was quickly rewarded the next day. Just getting the chance to have sex with Maxim's mom was amazing. He didn't know why his mother would've done that or was fine with it, but he wasn't one to complain. The feeling of seeing his second pair of breasts in full, squeezing them and pressing the together. Maxim's moms lips wrapped around his cock was way better then his hand, and sticking it inside of her wasn't like anything he'd ever felt before. He wondered what Maxim would say once he found out that he had fucked his mother, and if he would be pissed off. That alone brought a smile to his face, knowing the Maxim's mother was such a slut that she liked to fuck boys.

Seeing his mom relaxing on the couch after the fact had only furthered his feelings for his mom. Just seeing the curve of her breast and hips made him want to see what was under the clothes she was wearing. As they walked home, there was a strange smell that hinted off of his mother, something that sort of smelled familiar but he didn't know what it was. His cock did twitch when his mother had mentioned talking to Renata again, but that wasn't what he was thinking about.

Samir's mind was filled with thoughts of getting his next grades back, the need growing in him to see his mothers ass again. Every night, he would go to bed thinking about his mothers body, conflicted about the lust that he shouldn't be feeling towards his mother. He felt guilty about wrapping his hand around his shaft and stroking himself, not sure what his next steps were.

Rahvi, on the other hand, had tried to forget about the events that had occurred that fateful day at school. The odd feeling that had come over his crotch as he had walked back to the library.

The event had played over his mind over and over again for the remainder of the week. Every single time that he would see his mom, he would think about the way her body had looked like his teacher had been rubbing himself all over her.

The mounds on his moms chest that bounced up and down kept on flashing in his mind. Her naked body covered in sweat was locked into his head. The quiet cries that could be heard through the door were also hypnotising him, flashing in his mind for that entire night.

For a week after that event, his eyes would get drawn to her chest and he would find that same weird feeling growing in his crotch. He didn't know why his peepee was feeling that way, but he didn't think it was a bad feeling.

This only lasted for a week though, and the events quickly passed out of his head, replaced by the daily struggles of an eleven year old boy. However, the feelings still remained, buried deep and awaiting to be uncovered.

After her sister had left, Suki had had a couple hours to herself and the past couple months of events had passed through her head. She found herself laying down on her bed, her clothes discarded on the floor beside her bed.

A hand squeezed and grabbed her chest, while her other hand was snaked down to her crotch, with two fingers up inside of herself. As the thoughts swirled inside her her, Suki's fingers pumped and swirled inside of herself.

Everything had started with Maxim, but it had progressed so far. Even though she had many different cocks inside of her by that time, the ones that her mind kept on going to were Maxim and Ron. They were by far the youngest cocks she'd ever had inside of herself. The feeling of young boy cock was a real turn on that she hadn't expected, keeping in mind that this was terribly illegal but she couldn't help herself.

That combined with the fact that Garvin had been encouraging her to tease her children with her body had only lead her to one conclusion. He got turned on by her teasing young boys, especially their children, but had unintentionally (she hoped) unlocked something deep inside of her.

Furthered by the events of everything that had happened, Suki had one thing left to admit to herself. So, as she lay on her marriage bed, her fingers pumping herself, building to an orgasm that she finally made a decision.

She wanted to fuck her children, she thought as she let out a scream of joy, cumming to that thought. As she came down from that high, she made the second decision that would change her life. If her husband wanted her to tease her children, she would no longer be holding back. She was going to have sex with her sons and there was nothing that was going to stop her anymore, a smile forming along her lips.

It had been a week since Suki had made the decision. That had turned out to be the easy part. The harder part was to figure out how she was going to accomplish it. She had seen her kids the following day and froze, the decision flashing in her mind. She didn't want to be too forward, unsure if it would shatter her relationship with them. So, she'd just pretended like everything was normal and went about her day. As soon as they'd left for school and she was home alone, she'd rushed into her room and tried to think this through.

The easiest thing to do would be to take a step back and think if she wanted to do this. She laid on her bed and thought about it again, but thinking about her kids in that context just made her pussy get wet. She couldn't stop this, her urges had grown too much. A day ago, Samir had told her that he had another test that day and the first thing that had come to her mind was a hope that he would do well. She yearned for him to gaze upon her naked ass, the thought about have to show him turning her on at that moment.

No, she was already too far gone and there was no turning back. She needed to be careful in how she went about it. Sighing, she got up and grabbed her phone. There had been one person that she could be more open with and trusted with her secrets. A person that had seemed to be struggling with a similar problem.

"Hey, are you free today?"

"Of course," Pinky's sweet voice filtered through the tinny speaker of the phone, "You wanna come over?"

"Yeah, I'll be there in a bit," Suki hung up soon after, not wanting to discuss over the phone. This was a conversation that needed to be done in person.

Getting off the bed, she got changed, putting on a tight fitting t-shirt and tight jeans. Grabbing her tennis shoes, she got into her car and quickly on the road. While on the drive, she didn't know how she was going to bring this up to Pinky, but she knew that she wouldn't judge her. They had a fantastic friendship, keeping each others secrets. She was the only one Suki trusted.

"So, what did you want to talk about?" Pinky leaned against the back of the couch, a glass of wine sloshing around in her grasp.

She had sensed that whatever Suki had wanted to talk about was serious, so had opened a bottle of wine and poured two glasses for them. Suki was grateful for the distraction, taking a sip as she considered her words carefully.

Where should she start? It wasn't like she could just open up about wanting to sleep with her son right off the bat. Pinky would probably think she was out of her fucking mind. Suki certainly thought she was out of her mind, so why wouldn't Pinky.

Instead she decided to start out easier, "Nothing, just these past couple months have been crazy, right?"

"Oh yeah," Pinky laughed, "Absolutely crazy! Can't believe you getting dicked down by Maxim would lead to all of this."

Suki lightly smacked Pinky's shoulder, "You can't place this on me. If I remember correctly, you were the one that opened the door completely naked."

"Come on, can you blame me. You brought a well hung boy to me, to have sex with, and you didn't expect me to at least get a taste of it."

The two quickly found themselves in a giggling fit, Suki feeling a little lighter about what she wanted to talk about. Maybe this would be a little easier than before.

"Yeah, it was," Suki mused to herself.

The original time she'd brought Maxim over had been a need of desperation, her wanting to have sex with the teen without prying eyes. She'd known the Pinky would cover for her, but hadn't expected her to be as open as she had been.

"You know," Pinky's finger swirled the rim of her glass in deep thought, "I never would've thought that you had it in you."

"Had what in me?"

"Having sex with a teenager, I thought you were too much of a prude for that."

Suki tried not to get too hurt at that, understanding what Pinky was trying to say. "Yeah, I wouldn't have if Maxim hadn't tricked me."

"Hmm, the massage was that good it turned you into a slut?"

"You've had his cock, you know how it is!"

"Yeah," Pinky smiled, seemingly lost in thought, "it is amazing."

Suki wondered about the faraway look was about. There seemed to be something that Pinky thinking about that she didn't want to say. Suki could relate to it, but still didn't want to just tell Pinky what she was thinking about.

"That first time wasn't something that I was expecting," Suki took a sip thinking about what she her next words very carefully, "But I think it did open something in me. For the following couple of days, I couldn't stop thinking about that experience, especially when I was messaging him on a daily basis."

"Yeah, why did you go back to him?"

"What do you mean?"

"You could've stopped at any moment, especially since it was a huge risk. Why did you continue to see him?"

Suki took a moment to think before answering, "I don't know. It was just something that I needed to do. At that point, I hadn't had sex with Garvin in like a year at that point and I suddenly had this boy that was complementing my body and had a large penis," she punctuated her statement with a shrug and took a sip of wine.

Pinky just hummed to herself and got that far away look in her eyes again. Suki didn't know if she believed her, but it didn't matter. At that point that had been the truth, no matter how it had changed afterwards. A question popped up in her mind about their next encounter together.

"Why did you invite me and him back after you found out what had happened with Ron? Don't think I didn't see you come in while Ron was plowing me that first time."

Pinky's face turned a bright red, downing the remainder of the wine, it was clearly something she hadn't been expected to be asked. An uncomfortable silence fell over the two for almost a full minute. Suki didn't want to break the silence, hoping that Pinky would offer some sort of answer that might help her deal with her own urges. She might tell her that it was wrong and the only reason Pinky did it was to get Maxim, not really caring about what Suki did with her son.

"Um...I'm going to tell you something that I haven't told anyone, but you have to keep it a secret. Promise," she held out her pinky finger.

Wrapping her pinky around Pinky's, "Of course, I would never tell anyone anything that could get them in trouble."

"Sam hasn't had sex with me in such a long time, and I've been feeling lonely for quite a while. So when you brought over a boy to have sex with, everything just went out the window and I...sort of pounced...on the opportunity."

She looked like she wanted to say more but didn't seem to be ready to speak further on the topic.

"Oh, is that all," Suki tilted her head in confusion, that didn't seem that bad. Aside from the obvious problems, it was the same thing that she had been doing with Maxim at that time as well. "That's like nothing, I've done way crazier things over the past few months."

"Hmm," Pinky's redness disappeared and her eyebrow quirked up in question, "What could be crazier than having sex with teens?"

"Um," Suki didn't know where to start, so she just started from where they'd left off from, "Well, I had...sex with your son. I'm sorry for that, I didn't mean to do it. It's just that he found out about me and Maxim and sort of...blackmailed me. Sorry."

"What? Ron blackmailed you! Why didn't you tell me this before?" Pinky sounded mad. Suki was just glad that she wasn't mad at her, but it wasn't like she was worried about that, especially with how Pinky had almost given Ron to her on multiple occasions after that.

Suki just shrugged, "It wasn't a big deal, besides he helped secure my phone to prevent anything like this from happening again," but her mind was still running the statement in her head. Pinky had given Ron to her on multiple occasions. Why would she do that?

"No, it is a big deal. I will be having a talk with that boy," she sounded pissed at her son.

That should've been the perfect time for Suki to change the conversation, but that thought ran through her head over and over again.

"But..." the question died on her tongue, not wanting to push Pinky into a direction where she was clearly uncomfortable talking about. Pinky waited for her to finish her thought.

"Nothing," she quickly changed to topic as hand, "Did I tell you that the next time I met with Maxim we did a little bit of roleplay?"

"No!" A smile formed on her lips, discomfort fading from her posture and face, "What did you roleplay as?"

The memory hit Suki hard, a little unsure how she should bring this up. She was here to talk about her urges to Pinky but didn't know how to start that conversation, this provided a little bit of an entry point. If Pinky reacted well to this, she could go on deeper about the forbidden feelings she was getting.

"He wanted, oh my god I can't believe I'm saying this. He wanted to roleplay at mother and son."

Pinky choked on air, gapping at Suki. "What? And you did it?"

"It wasn't easy and very awkward, but I got through it."

Pinky leaned forward, her mouth smiling the widest smile she had ever seen on the woman, "And how was it?"

A little bit of relief flooded Suki's body. Pinky didn't think it was weird and was a little excited about it. Suki could use this, guiding the conversation to a place where she would be comfortable revealing her deepest desired to her.

"It started out incredibly awkward, the first couple times I called him beta or sweetie I wanted to crawl out of my skin. But eventually I...got really into it," she could feel the blush rise on her cheeks as she admitted the beginning of her downfall.

"What!" Pinky laughed out, "Man I wish you'd told me this earlier. I would've loved to do that with Maxim!"

That sounded good. A step in the right direction. Maybe she could open up a little more about everything she'd been doing with Garvin and her kids a little more.

"Really?"

"Yeah, it sounds fun. It's just a little bit of harmless fun," Pinky said.

Suki's face twisted into one of guilt, which she tried to hide as quickly as possible, but Pinky saw through her attempt to hide it.

"Unless it wasn't harmless?" She scooched closer to Suki, her empty glass long discarded on the floor by her feet. Pinky reached forward and took one of Suki's hand withing her grasp, "You can tell me anything. I promise I wouldn't judge."

She took a deep breath and steeled herself. She knew that Pinky was fine with the roleplay and wanted to try it for herself. She hadn't judged her before, so why did Suki think she was going to hate her? Did she want her to be disgusted? An external person who told her that she was wrong would certainly help quench her need for her children. A deep part of her wanted that disproval, but a larger part of her wanted approval to move forward. Whatever happened next, Suki braced for her life to be changed from that moment.

"After that day, I started having...feelings that I couldn't control," Suki stuttered out. Pinky squeezed her hand in support, silently telling her to continue. "I spent the rest of the day naked and quickly threw on a pair of thin pyjamas before my kids could catch me naked. I wanted to get through the day without anyone noticing and I thought I did, but that night Garvin asked about it."

She went on to detail the bet she'd made with her husband. The first round of challenges were just between her and her husband, so it was a pretty straightforward story to tell. By the time she'd wrapped up the story, her heart was pounding in her chest, wondering what her best friend thought of all these challenges?

"...And then it turned out that Samir had seen my ass! It was so embarrassing!" She pulled her hands from Pinky's grasp and buried her face in it. She didn't want to see her reaction to that final statement, at least for a moment. What she didn't expect was her next question.

"Was that all you felt?" Her voice was gentle, almost a whisper.

Suki pulled her face out of her hands and looked at the other woman. She seemed to be pleading for an answer to the question, her eyes wide with an emotion that Suki couldn't place.

How was Suki going to answer the question? She could lie and say that it was just embarrassing, but that wouldn't help her with her problem. She would still be stuck, pulled at the whims of her urges without a plan to deal with them. No, she needed to be honest with her best friend, trust that everything would be alright.

"No..." she started slowly, drawing out the words as much as possible, "...I felt...turned on. Just the thought...that my son had seen my...ass was so hot. I think that roleplay with Maxim unlocked something inside of me that should never be unlocked in a mother," she braced for Pinky's reaction.

Pinky was frozen, eyes wide and lips parted. The only sound that filled the room was her heavy breathing. Suki thought she'd messed up, gone too far. She was about to apologize and try to fix the problem when Pinky let out a little giggle and wrapped Suki in a hug.

"It's okay, everything is going to be okay," Pinky gently patted her back, a comforting gesture that the two would use on occasion with each other.

Suki blinked tears out of her eyes, relief flooding through her body. All the tension she had been feeling leaving her body, someone had told her what she wanted to hear. That everything was going to be okay. They stayed like that for a few minutes, Suki soaking in the comfort that her friend provided her. It felt good not to be judged for something that was clearly so fucked up.

By the time the fully untangled, Suki felt more comfortable that she could tell Pinky her deepest secret without judgement. And she did.

"That's not where it ends though," Suki started, Pinky grasping her hand again in support.

She explained the second round of challenges, and the many different ways she'd been told to tease her sons by her husband. She ended off the discussion with the deal she'd made with him.

"Wow, your boy has to be the luckiest fifteen year old in the entire world. He gets to see a hot MILF ass everytime he get's a good grade."

"But it's his mom's ass."

"You think that matters to a boy his age," Pinky took another sip of wine, "so did you do it the next time he got a good grade?"

"Yeah, of course I did, I made the deal didn't I?" Suki said, her hands flying around to emphasize her point.

"And this didn't help with the feeling did it?"

"Absolutely not, it just made it much worse. It got so much worse when Renata got involved."

She continued to explain everything that had happened with Renata. The way she had made her watch her sleep with her son, taking his virginity with glee. Pinky simply listened, nodding along and growing more and more shocked at Renata's movements.

"I knew that bitch was a slut! Who else would let their son let massage them completely naked or stick a dildo inside them!" Pinky shouted in glee, leaning over to pour themselves another glass of wine.

"I know right," Suki grabbed her topped off glass and took another sip. Pinky eyebrows wiggled as Suki drank. "What?"

"So, how was he?"

Suki knew what Pinky about, but didn't want to answer her question until she some answers.

"Before I tell you that, I wanna know why you're so open with Ron. You basically offered him to me as a fuck toy on several occasion, so what's that about?"

Pinky's smiled faded, hesitation evident in the stiffness of her body.

"I told you mine and am going to continue to be open with you, can't you do the same?" Suki countered, hoping that an exchange would make her share.

She sighed, holding the wine glass against her thigh, "Fine. I've also been dealing with some...urges myself. Seeing you and Ron made me realize even though I couldn't go through with them, you could."

The confession made Suki's heart soar. She wasn't crazy, nor the only one dealing with such issues. Her best friend was in a very similar position and was struggling with it as well. Maybe this was what they needed, a little nudge that they weren't in the wrong and that everything was all natural. She leaned back against the couch and held out a hand for Pinky to grasp on to. She squeezed it in support.

"We really are two peas in a pod," she exhaled slowly, "what are we going to do about it?"

"Well, your gonna tell me about Samir. How was he?"

"He was...big."

"Come on, you and I both know he was much more than just big."

"Fine. He was about as big as Maxim, with a thick...shaft and a gorgeous overall shape," she let out a little moan unintentionally.

"Wow, you really want your son's cock?"

"As if you don't!" She shouted.

The two stared at each other for a moment before they burst out in laughter, not stopping for a little while. Everytime they would start to die down, they would start all over again.

Pinky was the first one to pull herself together, "This is absolutely insane. We're fucking crazy."

"I know," Suki huffed through her dying laughter, "but at least we're in this together."

"There's no one I'd rather be crazy with! But this feels so good, being able to talk about this with someone who understands."

"I know. I never thought I could ever tell anyone about these without going to jail!"

"Sweetie, we've done so many things already that should land us in jail."

After that they settled into a moment of silence and contemplation. They both could finally relax, but there was still an unsaid question lingering between them. It was only a matter of time before one of them brought it up.

It turned out that it was Suki who was the first one to build up the courage. She had already decided that she was going to make it happen, and talking with Pinky had only cemented the future in her mind.

"So, how do we make it happen?"

Pinky looked at her confused, "Make what happen?"

Suki leaned forward, "I really want to have sex with my son and so you do. I think we should come up with ideas on how we can make it happen."

"What?" Pinky seemed a little shocked by the statement, a little gasp escaping her lips.

"Don't what me, you know you want this as much as I do."

"Of course, but..." the protest died on her lips as she couldn't think of anything else to say. Instead she just weakly said, "It's wrong."

Suki barked out a laugh at that, "Oh, now you care about why it's wrong. Not when you walked into his room, after he'd finished fucking me, baring it all. You only covered up after he acted all embarrassed."

Pinky's cheeks turned an extremely cute colour of pink, Suki letting out a little giggle. It felt good to be so open with someone, especially Pinky. She had usually been the ones leading their adventures together, but it turns out that even she hesitated. She might've been more open with Ron, but she clearly didn't have a husband like Garvin to accidently show her the way to properly tease her kid.

"Okay," she whispered as she drew her knees to her chest, "how do we do this?"

"That's the problem I'm having. I don't want to be too forward, cause if Samir isn't into it, it could destroy our relationship revocably. Though I do think he likes it when I show him my ass."

Pinky thought about it for a moment before saying, "You could go further with the teasing."

"How?"

She slowly pulled her knees a little further from her chest, "You've been showing him your ass, why don't you just tease him with the rest of your body."

Suki hummed to herself, "I know, but I don't know how."

"Just do what Garvin told you to do, but behind his back and more overtly," Pinky seemed to be relaxing a little, her shoulders relaxing.

"Hmm, like what I'm wearing right now?" Suki gestured to her t-shirt and leggings.

"No, pick something sexy!"

"Like what!?" Suki was starting to get a little agitated with this round about conversation. She knew that she wanted to tease Samir more, but couldn't think of how to do it without scaring him off.

"Something that shows off a lot of skin, you know. Like a crop top or a crop top. Anything with a low cut neckline, to show off your goods!" She gestured towards Suki's chest, the t-shirt hugging her body making them quite obvious.

"Okay," she considered it. There were a couple of outfits in her closet that would fit the bill, "but that doesn't really help me. I've teased him before."

"Well this time, you go further," Pinky thought about it for a moment, "Show off your legs as well, those jean shorts you told me about sound incredible. I would kill to see you in those."

"Maybe I'll wear them the next time I come over," Suki said the wine starting to hit her a little harder than she thought, taking another sip and sighing, "God this is so difficult. At least with Ron, he's already seen your body!"

Pinky's blush returned, "Well, that was a moment of strength. I don't think if I would've done it if I hadn't been a little cum drunk."

"How did it feel?" Suki leaned forward, wanting to know if it would be worth it.

"As soon as you left, I jumped into the shower and jerked myself off so much. It was overwhelming, just the memories of Ron's eyes roaming my body got me going to weeks after the fact!"

"Well, if it makes you feel any better, I think he liked what he saw," Suki said with a warm smile.

"What?"

"You couldn't see but I felt his cock harden against my back when you came in," she took another sip, giggling a little at Pinky's wide eyed expression.

"No..." she gaped.

"Yes, it twitched against my back. Have you seen it yet?"

"...yeah."

"And," Suki gestured her hands, "What did you think of it?"

Pinky let out a squeal of annoyance, her face turning a bright red as she admitted, "It's amazing. I love just how girthy it is. I can't stop thinking about how it would feel inside of me!"

"Yes!" Suki bounced up a little in joy, "It feels incredible, and you should absolutely give it a try. It wouldn't even be that much for you."

"You sure?"

"Yeah, since he's already seen you naked, just prance around a little bit to get his cock all hard and then go for it!"

"A-are you sure?"

"If it's what you really want, yeah."

Pinky leaned back against the back of the couch, seemingly thinking about the suggestion that Suki had just given her. "Maybe...but back to the question at hand. I have a couple ideas about how you could tease Samir," she stood up and held out her hand, "Come on."

The two women made their way upstairs, and into Pinky's room. Suki took a seat on her bed while Pinky started rummaging around in her closet, occasional sounds of excitement filtering through the open door. She finally walked out with a bundle of clothes in her arms, setting them down beside Suki.

"What's this?"

"This is a test for the clothes you're going to use to tease Samir further," Pinky said like it was the most normal thing in the world.

Suki eyed the pile from the corner of her eye.

"Come on, it'll be fun. Give this one a try," Pinky handed her one outfit, which Suki grabbed after a moment of hesitation.

Heading into the closet, she stripped out of her clothes and pulled on the outfit. Stepping out of the closet, she put a hand on her hips and posed for Pinky.

"How does it feel?" She asked, eyes roaming her body.

The top was a tight little tank top that felt like it a size too small, pushing her boobs up and creating a deep cleavage that Pinky's eyes seemed to be getting lost in. On her legs she wore a little miniskirt that fell just below her ass. Suki was sure any movement would send the hem of the skirt fluttering up and showing her gams to whoever was behind her.

"I feel like a whore."

"Well, that is what we're going for are we not?"

Suki smiled, her inner slut preening at the complement. "Yeah, I guess it is."

"Alright, onto the next outfit."

The next hour was spent trying on different combinations of skimpy little outfits. Some showed off her chest, while others showed off her bottom. There were t-shirt, crop tops, tank tops, and even blouse with a low cut neck line. Suki didn't know why Pinky had all these clothes, but from what she'd just learned about the woman she could make an educated guess.

Pretty soon, Pinky was also trying out different outfits. Suki found her eyes wandering the other woman's body more than they should have. Her large tits were a constant draw for Suki, an idle thought about how it would feel to suck on them occasionally peaking through her head. She would shake it out of her head everytime, hoping that Pinky didn't notice her stares.

It was some of the most fun she had had in a long while, the different outfits making Suki feel like an eager schoolgirl trying to impress her crush. She guessed the age of crush made that make more sense.

Eventually, they exhausted the outfits, leaving Suki with a pile of clothes that she would be using over the coming days to see if she could get into her son's pants.

"You know," Pinky said as they sat on her bed, dressed in their final outfits, "If Samir is anything like Maxim you should absolutely give him a titjob."

"Really?" Suki said, all discomfort forgotten over the past few hours of talking. She was more comfortable than she had ever been about her urges.

"Yeah, Maxim's cock was the right size to jerk off with my tits, while having his tip exposed for me to lick while I did it," Pinky grabbed her breast over the tight t-shirt she was wearing, giving it a little squeeze. "He really liked it."

Suki could see why as she looked at her boobs. She wouldn't mind getting lost in her friends chest if she let her. Again, she shook her head and removed the thoughts from her head. She couldn't be turned on by another woman.

Instead she just nodded and returned the favour that Pinky had just given her, "Well if were talking about this, you should know that Ron really loved when I ran my tongue down the bottom of his cock when I was sucking him. I had to stop to keep him from blowing his load to early."

"No way!" Pinky gasped, "Well Maxim loved it when I let him take control over me, pounding my pussy doggy style. Maybe Samir is like Maxim in that way?"

"Possibly, but Ron definitely loved it when I was riding him, but he loved it so much more when I pretended to be a dog for him."

"You did what?"

"Oh, right. You don't know about this," Suki smirked to herself before going on to tell Pinky about the last time she'd babysat Ron. The way her face shifted when she told her how dominating her son had been was amusing. It started out as shock, but she seemed to get into it when Ron was calling her demeaning phrases.

"Wow," Pinky was blushing hard by the time the story was finished, "I didn't know he had it in him. You think he would like his mom to be his little bitch?"

"Hell yeah he would, based on how he was with me!"

"Well, maybe I'll give him a little treat."

From there the conversation fell into a comfortable lull, thoughts of their children swirling in both women's heads from the information they had both learned. As Suki was just about to leave, an idea popped in her head.

"I'm gonna be heading out," Suki grabbed her phone from the bed, "but before I go I need some help. I'm gonna 'accidently' give Samir a little preview of what he can expect over the next couple of days."

Pinky squealed in joy, a giggle escaping the woman. "Oh my god, you're really going to do this?"

"Yeah, I think I am. Now come on and help me before I chicken out," Suki handed Pinky the phone and got up to pose for the camera.

She was dressed in a low cut blouse that hugged her body tightly, showing off her delicious curves. Her brown skin stood out against the lighter colour of the fabric, the low cut showing off her chest and cleavage, the inside of her breasts fully visible through the outfit. Below it, she wore a tight black pencil skirt over a pair of black stockings with black high heels. She put a hand on her hips and pushed her chest out a little, stretching the fabric around her chest even tighter, pushing more of the cleavage out. Pinky snapped a few pictures in different poses, Suki's face doing various sexy expressions.

Swiping through the pictures, they both decided the one with her finger pressed against her bottom lip was the best looking. Before her nerves got to her, Suki quickly sent the picture to Samir, tossing the phone onto the bed quickly.

She buried her face into her hands, "I can't believe I just did that!"

Pinky wrapped her in a comforting hug, there bodies pressing against each other feeling really good. "It's okay, remember we're in this together."

"Thank you," she whispered.

The two stayed like that until Suki's phone buzzed. She hesitated for a moment, but Pinky's hand on her back gave her the courage she needed to look.

Samir: What is this Mom?

The two women looked at each, a quick conversation passing between them before Suki had a response.

Suki: Oh honey I'm sorry. I was supposed to send this to Renata, we're exchanging some ideas about fashion.
Samir: Oh, okay.

A full minute passed before the next message.

Samir: Well, you look good :)

"He likes it," Pinky said, jumping up in joy, her tits hypnotizingly bouncing around.

"Yeah," Suki tore her eyes away from her best friends chest, "he's in for a real treat then."

Pinky wrapped Suki in a hug again, "The kids aren't ready for what coming for them!"

"No, they are not!"

By the time Suki returned home from Pinky, evening had fallen, and she had busied herself with her chores. Cleaning the house and making everything look presentable. Her mind swirled with the different outfits she'd gotten from Pinky, a pile that was currently stuffed deep inside her closet. Her husband didn't look that deep inside the closet, so it was a pretty safe place to store them.

By the times her children and Garvin got home, everything was finished and she was busy making dinner. Everytime she looked at Samir, her mind wandered back to the picture she had sent him earlier in the day. The slight blush creeping on his cheeks everytime he looked at her told her that he was probably thinking about the same.

By the time they finished dinner and everyone went their separate ways to spend some time alone, Suki was left the clean up after them. She called out that some of them could help her clean up and only received various excuses. It seems like all the boys in her house were constantly busy.

She cleaned the tables and went to wash the dishes. As the warm water flowed over her hands as she worked the food scrapes from the plates and utensils, she let her mind wander. It seemed like since she'd made the decision it had been swirling around her head constantly. Samir's glances towards her across the dinner table had been so cute, the little blush running around the collar of his shirt.

Her cheeks were certainly stained a similar colour, but she counted herself lucky that no one was in the kitchen to question her about it. Turning off the sink and placed the plates on to a rack to dry, she grabbed her phone and flicked it open. The message she'd sent Samir blazed to life, rereading the messages again, to try to figure out how he had felt.

She stared for a full minute before shutting off the phone and sighing, not really getting anything from those four simple words. She needed to cool off, so headed upstairs and hopped into the shower. The cold water running down her body helped, bringing the heat down a little to a more bearable temperature.

As she cleaned her body, she suddenly had an idea. Why wait until tomorrow to tease Samir, especially when she was going to step out of the shower in a bathrobe. She squeezed her boobs together and pinched her nipples for good luck, getting them nice and perky for her son. Stepping out of the shower, she dried herself off with a towel and pulled out her smallest bathrobe.

It had been a gift from Garvin a couple of years ago, something that was meant to be more flattering than actually practical. It was tight around her chest and waist, leaving a generous amount of cleavage visible, her hard nipples barely poking through the thin fabric. The robe fell to about mid-thigh, leaving most of her legs bare.

Walking out of the bathroom, she heard some banging coming from the garage and smirked to herself. Her husband was busy with some project, leaving her some alone time with her kids. She walked out of her room and headed towards Samir's room. She had too take careful steps, making sure to keep her boobs contained in the robe, not wanting to ruin the surprise for Samir before it was time.

Turning into his room, Samir was sitting on his bed with his laptop plugging away at something. He didn't hear her come on, which was perfect for Suki. She carefully walked up to him and leaned forward at the foot of his bed, making sure that her cleavage was perfectly visible over the laptop screen.

He glanced up for a moment before doing a double take. "M-m-mom! What are you d-doing h-here?" He stuttered out, his eyes flicking between her face and her chest. It was so cute how quickly his face was turning red.

"Nothing sweetie, just checking up on my son. Can't I do that anymore?"

"N-no, y-you can!" He squeaked out, voice cracking with almost every word. She guessed her grown-up boy wasn't that grown-up after all.

"Well, since you seem good, I'm gonna check up on Rahvi then turn in for the night," she straightened out and gave herself a little bounce on her heels to give him one last treat. His gaze followed her bouncing boobs for a moment before he managed to mutter something about needing to get to work and basically kicking her out.

Turning on her heel, she turned around and walked out of his room, sashaying her hips with each step. If he hadn't had a laptop over his lap, she was certain that she would've seen a hardon clearly though the blanket. Stepping out of his room, she let out a silent moan at the thought and quickly check up on Rahvi.

He was turning in for the night, so there wasn't much she could do with him. In fact, she didn't want to do much with him, being so young that she wasn't even sure that he knew what sex was. A little bit of disgust roiled in her stomach as she kissed him good night and left the room. How could she even think about subjecting her little eleven year old boy to anything like this?

Pushing all thoughts out of her head, she decided to turn in early that night, a hand grazing her crotch as she thought about Samir's gaze locked onto her butt as she walked out of his room. She wondered if he had jerked off to her ass before, having seen it multiple times at that point. She wondered if he would want to see more of it, up close and personally.

She would go to sleep with a burning need that wouldn't be quenched for at least another day. A need that no mother should ever be having towards her children, but she did. A need in that she wasn't completely alone in anymore, bonding with Pinky over similar struggles. She went to sleep and dreamt of Samir's cock pounding Renata, wishing that she would get to experience what that lucky bitch had before her.

She got up early the following morning, her plan fully set out for the lazy Saturday. Garvin had woken up before her and she could smell breakfast wafting through the open door to their room. She quickly showered and got dressed in the new outfit that Pinky had given her for the teasing. Garvin and Rahvi would be busy for most of that day, Samir being all hers to tease without worrying what anyone else would think about.

She dressed in her regular clothes, not wanting to tip off Garvin what she going to do. She didn't know how he would react to it. He was the one that had encouraged her to tease her kids with her body to begin with. By the time Garvin and Rahvi had left, busy with some sport or something that Rahvi was participating in, it was 11:00. She looked at the clock and back at Samir.

"What's your plan for the day?" She innocently asked, hoping that he wouldn't be hanging out with friends that day. She loved that her son had a social life, but that day she couldn't care less. She wanted her baby boy all to herself.

"Nothing, probably just chill out and maybe play some video games. You?"

She feigned thinking about it for a moment, her entire day already planned out with Pinky, before saying, "I'm going to work out, wanna join me?"

"Eh," he shrugged.

"It's fine if you don't, I'm gonna go change then head downstairs into the gym," she got up from the chair, "You can join me if you want."

With that, she walked back upstairs, painfully aware that her son's gaze was locked onto her ass. She shook it a little, loving the little gasp that sounded out behind her, but didn't react. She didn't want him thinking his mother was intentionally teasing him. Yet.

By the time she came back down to the kitchen, she breathed a little sigh of relief that Samir was still sitting at the table, scrolling on his phone. It would've been so much harder to pass off as natural if he'd gone to his room. He looked up at her and let out a little gasp that was so adorable that Suki want to just hug him. But she managed to contain herself.

She was dressed in tight spandex from head to toe. She wore no bra, letting the spandex tank top show off the shape of her breasts, with a sizable gab in the middle to show off her cleavage. A large area of the top of her boobs were visible, the navy blue of the top contrasting beautifully against the light brown of her skin. If she was trying to be more alluring, she didn't know how much more she could do without stripping everything completely off. But that was being saved for later.

Her legs were clad in a pair of biker shorts that cut off at around the middle of the thigh. The spandex hugged her curves tightly and didn't hide anything. Without her underwear, Samir was given a wonderful view of her pussy. The spandex was so tight that her lips were highlighted with a glorious amount of camel toe.

Suki had previously not wanted for Samir to see her pussy, but her need to sleep with him had changed all that. The more of her body he saw the hotter she felt. It was like when she'd started having sex with Maxim, she didn't just cross a line, she dived right in.

She merely nodded at him and turned the corner to continue down the stairs. Her ass cheeks were even more pronounced, the spandex following the curves and even sinking a little into her crack. The shiny ass cheeks seemed to be what pushed him over the edge, jiggling and shaking, calling him as she wanted.

"A-a-actually Mom," he called out after her, "I think I'll join you!"

"Great, but you better change into something more fitting when you come downstairs," she hide a smile as she continued down to the gym in the lower basement.

She grabbed a skipping rope and started warming up. She would normally walk on the treadmill but this was way better for her real goal. This wasn't just about working her body into shape, this was about getting her son inside her body as quickly as possible.

By the time Samir came thundering into the basement, she was bouncing at a steady rate. He hit the bottom step and immediately froze as he spotted her. Her chest was bouncing at a steady rate, up and down and up and down. His eyes followed them like a kid looking at a candy shop. His mouth was practically salivating at the sight, thankful that he had switched into a pair of loose fitting shorts.

"Come on," Suki huffed out, "grab a rope and join me."

He did as he was asked, positioning him across her on the other side of the gym and started skipping. Suki had strategically positioned herself in front of the large mirror so that Samir could also get a view of her backside along with her bouncing beauties. It seemed to work, as he noticed her jiggling ass as he starting skipping. Her poor boy didn't know what he should be looking at, constantly jumping between her boobs and ass.

They continued like that for about five more minutes, a good warm up for the rest of the workout she had planned.

After they stopped and put away the skipping ropes, she started doing her yoga. Suki usually took worked out with weights, but that wasn't very sexy at the moment. Yoga provided her a way to stretch her body while hopefully enticing Samir with her body.

Stretching out, she positioned Samir facing her and started going through different poses, starting out simple. She stretched out her arms, bending herself at her waist to stretch her back. Bending in the different poses, she got his attention towards her chest before moving onto the sexy positions she'd been researching for a while. She had wanted to try them out her husband, but he was never interested. Whatever, it was his loss. Her son would probably appreciate them more.

"Alright, I need you to watch me while I do these next poses. Just to make sure I'm doing everything properly, okay?"

He nodded, eyes trailing down her body again. She positioned him behind her as she got onto all fours. Cow pose was the first one she went with, mostly because of it's similarities with her favourite sex position, doggy style. It was similar, but she bent her back more and pointed her head upwards, sticking her bottom out towards her son.

She took a deep breathe, pretending that nothing was wrong, as Samir's eyes roamed her ass. Her legs were spread about shoulder width apart, letting him see a hint of her delightfully pussy. Blood flowed out of his head and down to his shaft, trying desperately to not let it show. He was glad that his mom was facing away from him.

From that, she flowed into extended puppy pose, bringing her torso down and stretching her arms in front of her. Her legs were spread out a little bit pulling the fabric of the spandex tighter around her crotch, pushing her ass further out towards him.

"How am I looking sweetie?"

He gulped before answering, "A-a-amazing! You look good Mom!"

She remained in that pose for a moment, breathing in heavily, before relaxing out of it and getting up. The following pose she had been practicing for a while, hoping to try it with Garvin. She spread her legs further than shoulder width apart and leaned forward, keeping her back straight until her hands were braced against the ground. Fold Pose was what she was holding, her legs spread far, giving her ass a wonderful heart-like shape. From between her legs, she could see Samir's gaze locked onto her crotch.

The fabric was pulled even tighter to her crotch, each pussy lip almost completely highlighted for his delight. She smiled and held the pose for a little longer than she normally would, the stretch of her back muscles and inner thighs feeling amazing.

She straightened out before turning around, Samir's face beat red.

"What wrong beta?"

"Nothing," he hurried out, "Just a little warm from the exercise."

She nodded, knowing exactly why he was feeling hot. It was the same reason that she was, but he couldn't know that yet. She decided to give him a little break, guiding him again through some more regular poses. It was a moment to calm down before moving onto the final set of poses that she wanted to show him. Maybe they would use some of these when it finally happened. Suki found herself quietly giggling at that thought.

After about twenty minutes of normal yoga, she laid down on her back for the final poses.

"I need your help with these last two," she said.

"Okay," he was less red than previously but a little still remained around his neck.

Knee-to-Chest Pose was next, which was pretty self explanatory. She pulled up her right knee and hugged it closely to her chest, pressing it against her tits. This one brought more attention again to her crotch and tits. Her tits were pushed up by the pressure from her knee, showing more of her supple tit flesh to her son.

"I need you to press my knee towards me a little," she said.

Samir nodded, getting on his knees and gingerly placing his hands on her shin. He pushed it down, his body so close to her that she could feel his body heat radiating off of him. It was so warm, a little taste for what it would feel like to have his body pressed against her. She closed her eyes and held in the moan.

The repeated the pose with her left knee, having Samir repeat the press. For the entire pose, his eyes were locked onto her mound, scanning and seemingly taking in as much as he could see.

Suki giggled to herself, if he thought this was hot he was going to love this final pose. They untangled and Suki lifted up her feet and grabbed her big toes with each hand. She pulled her legs up, spreading out her legs and positioning her bent legs with her knees at the same level as her chest, her feet pointed flatly up towards the ceiling.

Happy Baby Pose, she thought. She was certainly trying to make her baby happy and this pose seemed to have worked.

"I need you to press my thighs towards the ground," she gestured with her head.

He hesitantly put his hands on her inner thighs, as close to her crotch as he was willing to go, and pressed them gently towards the floor. This pose was so similar to wrapping her legs around a boy as he plowed her that she started getting a little wet.

Samir was getting the clearest look at her pussy lips that he had seen in his life. The fabric was pressed so tight against her crotch that she might as well have been wearing no bottoms, only a thin layer of paint. This was definitely a sex position she was going to try with Samir. She would do anything to make her baby happy and the Happy Baby Pose seemed to be doing the job. She wondered how deep his cock would get in this pose.

As she wondered this, Samir quickly made excuses and let go of her. He quickly bolted up the stairs, a thick hard rod bouncing through his short with each step. As seen as he had disappeared up the stairs, Suki stopped the pose and collapsed into a fit of giggles.

Her boy had gotten hard as the mere sight of her pussy through spandex. Her plan was working and the warmth she was feeling would finally be getting quenched soon. She laid down on the floor, staring at the unfinished ceiling as she prepared herself for the next teasing session.

"Samir, I'm making lunch. Come on down," she called up as she hurried around the kitchen. It had been about an hour since she'd worked out, letting herself and Samir calm down a little bit. She had taken a quick shower, washing off all of the sweat off of her and relieving herself a little bit with her fingers. She wanted something else, but her fingers had to suffice for now.

She had put on a little dress and was cutting up the ingredients for making her famous sandwiches for lunch. She didn't need much as there were only the two of them at home right then. Her dress was a cute yellow sundress that she'd bought for herself a few years ago. It hugged her curves incredibly well, leaving her cleavage free and flowing off her hips. It went down to her knees, so there was nothing around her pelvis that could be seen. She had picked this outfit to accentuate her breasts, showing off about half of her breasts, the sundress hugging just barely above her nipples.

Samir came down, taking a seat at the kitchen island, watching her making food. Suki could feel his gaze on her chest. It wasn't like he hadn't seen this much of her breasts before, the new swim suit Garvin had gotten her for the second round of challenges revealing so much more than what she was wearing right now. It didn't seem to stop him from gazing at her chest.

This wasn't as much teasing as Suki had expected, especially after the little gym session they'd had. She did keep on moving around like a 1950's housewife, making sure to bounce her chest a lot more than they normally would and swishing her hips and ass around.

Setting the sandwiches on the table, she took a seat beside him. They ate in companionable silence, Samir sneaking glances at her tits.

This was where the second part of her plan came in, letting some mayonnaise drip out of her sandwich, landing squarely on her exposed titties. She pretend to not notice while more dripped out and landed on her tits.

"Oh," she exclaimed, drawing Samir's attention to her. His eyes went straight to her exposed breasts, widening at the white sauce resting on her tits. "Silly me," she placed the sandwich back onto her plate.

Taking a finger, she scooped one drop onto it and slowly, sensually, brought it up to her bright red painted lips. He followed her finger up and into her lips, slowly closing around her finger as she sucked her finger clean, letting out a little moan.

"I just love mayonnaise, don't you?"

He stuttered out something that was lost, so Suki continued, "You know, after lunch I was planning on going out to the pool and sunbathing for a little bit. Wanna join for a swim?"

She pulled her finger back out and repeated the motion for every drop of white liquid that had dripped onto her chest, licking and sucking her fingers as slowly and seductively as she could manage. She would pout her lips and move her finger a little bit, subtly miming what she wanted to do to Samir. Based on the bulge that was growing in his lap, that he tried to hide, it was working.

He nodded and went back to eating his sandwich, eyes flicking back to the sticky remnants on her chest. Suki wanted to desperately know what was running through his head, but restrained herself from asking. She needed him to make the first move. He had to tell her that it was okay. That he wanted his mother sexually.

So by the time he wolfed down his remaining bites and ran out of the kitchen, she returned to eating her sandwich in peace. She was proud of herself for getting him hard twice now, a striking rate of a hundred percent. He might actually want her body and was not ready for what was running through his mother's fucked up mind.

Samir rushed out the backdoor and onto the deck. It overlooked the large swimming pool that was built into their backyard, the remainder of their fairly large backyard covered up by a high fence. The only break in the fence was the little hole that lead to the passageway as him and Maxim called it, a way to get between their houses without being seen. There were a few times since his time with Renata that he considered popping on over to see if she would give him the time of day again.

Especially when he looked down at the pool and spotted his mom. His heart skipped a beat, a silent need of release building up inside of him again. It had been like this all day, his mother wearing such tight clothing that it felt like she was doing this intentionally. He shook that thought out of his head as soon as it had appeared, his mom wasn't like that. She didn't want to have sex with her son, the thought probably disgusted her. It had disgusted him once, but the deal to see her ass had completely changed that.

He saw his mother as a sexual being for the first time when he'd accidently seen her teasing his dad. As he watched her lying down on a lounging chair, sunbathing, he understood what his father saw in mom much better.

He slowly walked down the stairs and got as close as dared to get to her, seeing her eyes were closed. She must've fallen a sleep waiting for him to get down. His eyes roamed her body for the third time that day, drinking in every curve and divot like a lost man in a desert drinks water. It felt like he was drowning in his own disgusting lust.

She was dressed in the same bikini that he had seen her in a couple of weeks ago, a deep blue two piece swim suit that was tiny. The chest covering consisted of two tiny triangular pieces of fabric that seemed to barely cover her nipples, leaving hints of her areola peaking through along the edges of the fabric, leaving most of her full breast visible. The bottoms barely covered her crotch, Samir knowing from experience that it fabric was nestled nicely between her buttocks.

His gaze roamed her body, tracing the curve of her boobs and down towards her toned stomach, the divot of her belly button pulling the whole shape together. Her legs were crossed over each other, the side of her butt seemingly taunting him with how close he was. He'd seen if three time at that point, but he wanted to see it again.

Her soft breathing told him that she was asleep. The soft rise and fall of her chest only made it more entrancing, the light jiggle so entrancing. He took a step closer, his cock straining against his shorts. Her smooth skin called to him, his hand reaching towards her chest. Just on squeeze, who would get hurt? Mom was asleep and he would be gentle.

His hand got closer and closer, barely inches away from his soft reward. He wanted to put more white cream on her chest and watch her lick it clean. This time, it would be his. The thoughts swirled for about a minute longer, hand grazing her bikini top when he got a little clarity. He snatched his hand away from her chest like he'd been burned.

What the fuck was wrong with him? He wasn't going to grope a woman while she slept and he for sure wasn't going to grope his own mother. If she woke up, she would for sure slap him. He'd be in so much trouble.

But his cock straining against his shorts was starting to hurt. He slowly took his hand and stuck it under his waistband. Hand wrapping around himself, he started to slowly stroke himself, hoping that his mother wouldn't wake up. The pressure was building, the visual of Mom's body making it much easier to get off. This was so much better than using his imagination at night.

He was almost there when his mother started and snapped her eyes open, Samir barely managing to get his hand out of his pants before her eyes could focus on him.

"Samir," she lazily said before stretching out, teasingly showing off her curves even better than she was before, "when did you get here?"

Her stuttered a little before responding, "Just now, didn't want to wake you up. Sorry."

She waved him off, "Don't worry about me, just enjoy your time in the pool."

Samir sighed and offered his mother a weak smile, hoping that she didn't see the blush. He hopped into the pool and spent the next few hours swimming and trying to cool off. It didn't help that his mother was always a glance away, just a look his erection rocketing back with full force.

Why was his mother doing this to him? Did she even know? These questions swirled in his mind as he continued to swim, trying his best to ignore his mothers rocking hot bod.

Shame that he didn't notice that for all the times he looked her, she was checking him out all the same. Particularly focused on the large bulge that was visible against his swim trunks, an almost invisible bit of drool dripping from the side of her mouth.

By the time Rahvi and Garvin came home, it was almost time for dinner. So as her boys continued to swim, she excused herself to go and make dinner. Garvin shot her a little look about her bikini, but she brushed it off with there wasn't anything else clean. He accepted it without concern, returning to swim with the kids. He never would've suspected that his wife was more of a slut than he had ever given her credit for.

Changing into more regular clothes, a simple t-shirt and leggings, she focused on making dinner. She hadn't been asleep at the pool, only feigning to see how her son would react. Samir had been so close to groping her and she yearned for it. If he had taken the first step, she would've woken up and taken him right there and then, out in the open. He had jerked off to her and she felt really bad for not letting him finish. She wondered if he would've dumped it onto her, or just came inside his shorts then gone inside to change.

She needed something to push him a little bit further and he would be hers. All of her time making dinner and the time eating it was spent thinking about what her next move would be. It would probably have to wait until another time they were alone. She was disappointed and would have remained for the night if Garvin hadn't rushed down while she'd been washing the dishes.

"I've gotta get to the warehouse," he rushed out, kissing her cheek, "This idiots forgot to check the trucks. We have a huge shipment tomorrow and I can't let my business drown because of this. I'll be late, don't wait up for me!"

With that he was out the door before Suki could even say anything. She said a weak goodbye and watched him slam the door behind him. A new energy filled her, she was alone with her kids for the next several hours. She hurried through the rest of the dishes and practically rushed upstairs, into her room and watched her husbands car pull out. She watched it leave, confident that she had enough time to tease Samir a little more before he went to sleep.

She reached down and placed a hand within her waistband, rubbing her quim in anticipation. She had been wet the entire day, ready for her son's cock. She had been coming up with a plan the entire dinner and now was the time to put it into motion.

Ruffling through her closet, she grabbed the final two outfits and placed them on her bed. She first needed to put her youngest to bed, wanting a little more freedom to herself. She rushed past Samir's room and into Rahvi's finding him reading a book in bed.

"Sweetie, it's time to go to sleep," she said in her sweetest mom voice.

He looked at her confused, looking over at the clock, "But it's only 8:30?"

"I know, but you had a long day and you must be tired. Get some sleep and you can wake up bright and early tomorrow," she pushed a little harder, keeping the smile plastered onto her face.

"But-"

"No buts," she waggled her finger at him, "You are going to bed and that's final."

He huffed a little, but closed the book and placed it on the side table. Suki went up to him and tucked him in, making sure that her son was tightly tucked under the covers, placing a gentle kiss on his forehead, "Goodnight sweetie."

"Good night mom," his voice was sour, but he begrudgingly closed his eyes. Suki walked out, turning off the light, and gently shutting the door to a crack. Her youngest didn't like the door fully closed so she left it cracked open.

She took a deep breathe and quickly rushed back to her room, grabbing the two outfits and hurrying back to Samir's room. He was studying on his table, his back turned to her when she gently rapped on the open door. He turned around and looked confused at his mother.

"Hey Mom," he offered her a little wave, "what's up?" His voice cracked a little as he noticed the bundle of clothes in her hands.

"Hey sweetie, I need a little help with something and was wondering if you were free?"

"Of course, I'm almost finished my homework," he had swivelled his chair completely to face her. "What's up?"

"I know you said that the outfit I messaged you yesterday was really good, but I'm still stuck between two outfits. I was hoping you could tell me which one you like better, is that alright?"

He hiccupped a little as his cheeks darkened, "Y-y-yes."

"Perfect," she reached down and pulled off her t-shirt. Samir gasped and tried to advert his eyes, but Suki laughed as she tossed the t-shirt onto his bed, "It's okay, you know you can look at me."

"I-I-I can?"

"Of course honey," she said as she pulled on the blouse, buttoning it up half-way, leaving her cleavage and chest completely visible. "I've got nothing to hide, I'm sure you've noticed by now."

She took in his flabbergasted expression as she pulled her leggings down, Samir's eyes following it down, looking as more of her supple leg skin was exposed. She discarded the leggings onto his bed as well, standing in her underwear for a little bit. She turned around and bent over to pick up the skirt from the floor. Wiggling her ass a little bit, she picked up the skirt and picked it up.

"What's the problem honey," she through a look over her shoulder, "It's not like you haven't seen it before."

She stepped into the tight pencil skirt and shimmied it up, keeping her ass pointing towards Samir. The feeling of his gaze almost freely roaming her body was almost too much for the woman, her pussy started to get a little wetter. As she pulled her skirt over her bottom, she almost felt bad for her son, taking away such a pleasurable sight from him.

She turned around and put a hand on her hips, cocking them a little and posing for Samir. She leaned forward a little, showing off her large cleavage. Samir's eyes were quickly lost in the supple flesh of her tits.

"So, this is the first one, you've already seen this one," she gestured to herself, "what do you think?"

It took him a moment before he answered, "It's great. Like I said yesterday," he licked his lips, his throat suddenly parched.

"Okay, now onto the second outfit," she quickly stripped out of the outfit, standing in her underwear. Her wore a half-cup black bra that covered her nipples, but left the top half of her boobs fully visible. Her underwear was a thin little black thing that covered her crotch, but the back of it sank in between her ass cheeks, leaving her ass almost completely bare for anyone to see.

She grabbed the second outfit and quickly tossed it on. Samir watched her the entire time, eyes tracking her curves as she pulled on the clothing. Her top was a little spaghetti strap tank top that fell just below her breasts, leaving her mid-riff completely bare. She pulled her legs through a pair of daisy duke jean shorts, that only marginally covered her more than her underwear.

Standing in Samir's room, she gave him a little turn around to check her out completely. By the time she was facing him again, Samir's hands were covering his crotch. Suki almost cooed at the cuteness of her son trying to cover himself. A little giggle managed to escape her, but she turned it into a question.

"So, thoughts on this one?"

"I-it's amazing," he almost whispered.

"Are you sure? This isn't too much?" She leaned forward, giving him a good look at her goods.

"N-no," he got out of his chair to get a little bit of a better look, scanning her up and down. His hand was still covering himself, but he was trying to act as casual as possible. "It looks amazing!"

"Why do you like this one so much?" She grabbed his hand and guided him to sit down on his bed. Suki took a step back and ran her hands down her body, making sure to stop ever so slightly at her chest and hips. She continued to dance a little, trying to get him to admit his feelings. She could feel that he was close, his cock straining hard against his shorts to meet her body. She quim felt just as eager to get stuffed by her son. Reunited in the womb.

"It makes your...body look..." his thought died a little bit as he traced her legs and hips with his eyes.

Just a little push, "Makes my body look..." she urged him to continue.

"Look..."

There was a little moment as Samir looked at his mother, standing in his room in a glorified stripper outfit. She had stripped for him twice in the past ten minutes. Everything that had happened that day had finally become too much for the boy, boiling over. He took a deep moment and damned all consequences to what he was about to say.

"Your so fucking hot mom! Why are you teasing me with your body?" He shouted, his cry echoing through the quiet house.

Suki's breath hitched, her heart pounding heavy in her chest. Samir stared at his mother with wide eyes, waiting for some response that would make everything make sense. A response that would change everything.

Samir looked at her expectantly, Suki staring back with wide eyes. It was happening much quicker than she had expected. She had been planning for at least a couple of weeks of teasing before he finally blew. It seemed like this had been building for him alongside her. Suki thought she'd have more time to prepare herself, but this was way ahead of her plan.

"Um..." she was for once at a loss for words.

That clearly wasn't what Samir was looking for, throwing his hands up into the air. "Come on Mom, you can't just be teasing me for fun. Do you even know how much your teasing me? Or are you just oblivious?"

She swallowed hard and tried to think about what she should say. How honest should she be? She could be completely honest and just admit that she wanted her son's long, hard cock, but that might just scare him away. Even though she knew how hard she made her boy, there was still a little bit of doubt in her mind. Would he even want her that way or would he just kick her out.

"We should have this talk now, I guess," she took a seat beside him, Samir moving further back onto the bed. He crossed his legs, placing his hands on his knees. Even if it wasn't intentional, the pose only made the bulge in his shorts stand out more, Suki wanting time lick her lips in response.

She didn't, managing to barely control herself. Instead she shifted around and mirrors his pose, sticking out her chest a little bit.

"I...have been having these...urges for a while," she slowly started, keeping eye contact with her son.

His eyebrows scrunched together in confusion, looking at her. Even as he really wanted answers, he couldn't stop his gaze from flicking down towards her chest. There was something about him that was adorable, even as he worked to hard to keep his eyes focused on her face.

"What kind of urges?" He questioned, eyebrow quirking up.

This was it, the moment where she would know if it was all worth it. She took a deep breathe and steeled herself.

She mumbled something that was so quiet that Samir asked her to, "Come again."

"I want to fuck you!" She yelled louder, before clamping her hand over her mouth. She couldn't believe that she'd just said that so loudly. Her heart pounded hard in her chest, Samir's eyes wide and staring at his mother.

They remained like that for a moment, both staring at each other with wide eyes. Suki's hands were clasped over her hand, eyes looking at anywhere but him. Her gaze went to his walls, looking at the different notes and posters pinned up on the wall. Her mind was racing at a million miles an hour. She couldn't believe that she had just said that.

How was he going to respond? She wanted to know what he thought, but couldn't bring herself to look at him, fear gripping her chest. Had she just destroyed her relationship with her son? What was he going to do? Her breath was slow and heavy, she tried to slow down her racing heart.

Samir called out in a soft voice getting her attention, "Mom?"

She dropped her hands from her mouth, taking a deep breathe and tearing her gaze from the wall. Samir was looked at her with wide eyes and a soft smile on his voice. His face was a bright red, but his hands had moved down his crotch, wrapping around his penis through his shorts.

"Could you repeat that?"

She let out a groan, "Please don't m-make m-me, i-it's already e-embarrassing e-e-enough."

He let out uncomfortable laugh, "You've been teasing me so much over the past month. Do you know how I feel?"

"No..." she hoped he would tell her, a little relief flood her. At least he wasn't yelling at her to get out of his room and to leave him alone. Her relationship with him seemed to be fine, she hoped.

"Well, it's been terrible. I went to bed so many times thinking about your body," he rushed out, a little bit of courage seemingly blooming in her boy.

"Oh, do you like it?"

"Mmm, of course! You're so hot, and these little outfits you've been wearing have been making my life so hard!"

She felt a little more relaxed letting out a little jab, "Just you life was hard?"

It didn't seem possible, but Samir's face turned even redder, him squirming a little. His hand didn't leave his penis, slowly give one pump through his shorts. Getting a little more confident, he let go of his shaft and got up onto his knees. Suki watched in anticipation, her pussy getting wetter with anticipation.

Grasping the waistband of his shorts, he gave her a look. Suki kept her face as open as possible, wanting him to take the first step. She wanted to be encouraging, but any words died on her lips. Her gaze trailed down his body, stopping at his crotch. She was so close to getting a good look at his member in person. She just watch him slowly bring the waistband down, revealing more and more of his soft light brown skin, tiny pubes slowly being revealed.

His shaft sprang out like a jack in a box, bouncing a little bit before coming to a rest standing tall and proud. Suki gasped out, leaning forward and taking in her son's shaft. It was long, about seven inches in length and about as girthy as her husband's. The soft brown skin was perfect, not a single blemish or mark on it. The hint of pubes that grew around the base of his penis only made it look that much better. Her baby boy was growing up and it made her heart swell a little with pride.

"It made...this hard as well," he swallowed thickly, unable to believe that his mother was alright looking at his cock.

Suki nodded, overwhelmed. Her body was growing warmer, the need to get rid of all her clothes only growing. She reached forward with her hand, getting closer and closer to Samir's cock. The two held their breath, waiting for the point of contact.

"My my, looks l-l-like m-my baby's g-growing u-up," Suki whispered, unable to get her voice to get any louder. Samir's cock twitched at the complement. Her hand stopped inches away from his cock. Cause that what it was. She had tried to think of it as a member, or a penis, but at the end Suki knew that was a lie. It was a cock and it belonged to her son, a cock that she wanted deep inside of herself.

Samir cleared his throat and stuttered out, "Are you going to touch it?"

"Do you want me to touch it?" She looked up at him, one final check to make sure this was what her son wanted. She hoped that he would say yes, hoped that she would finally get the release that she so desperately needed.

Samir nodded, unable to verbalize what he needed. That was all Suki needed, pushing her hand forward and wrapping her slender fingers around his long, thick shaft. The contact sent a shiver through both mother and son, anticipation turning into expectation. The soft skin of his cock felt amazing underneath her soft palms and fingers.

She did it! The thought rang loudly through her head. Her hand was wrapped around her son's cock, she started to gently stroke it, Samir looking at her with lips spread open a little bit.

"Do you like this sweetie?" Her voice was soft, barely leaving the bed.

"Yes," Samir huffed out, his cock twitching under her grasp.

She slowly started to speed up her strokes, making sure to move her hand from tip to base, getting a feel for her son's cock. She didn't know if she would get another chance at this so Suki started to memorize every inch of his large cock. She couldn't stop looking at it, taking in the shape illuminated from the overhead light that was right above the bed.

His foreskin moved with each stroke, revealing a hint of his cockhead peaking through. She couldn't help but compare it with the other teenage cocks she had had. Maxim's was pale and long, with a circumcised cock that left his cockhead exposed to the elements. It had been cute with his cockhead peaking out constantly. Ron's had been shorter but thicker, the foreskin feeling great within her mouth. Samir was like the best of both, the length of Maxim with the girth of Ron or her husband.

She leaned forward, her lips tantalizingly close to his cock. Before she took this next step, she tilted her head and looked up at him.

"Do you want this honey? Do you want mommy to suck your big, hard cock?" She asked earnestly, voice low and quiet. Maybe this would get better as they went along, but right then she couldn't bring her voice to get any louder.

"Yeah," he matched her tone, sounding more like an exhalation of air than a word.

She flashing him a little smile before turning her attention back to her goal. Leaning forward she carefully and slowly moved her lips around his cockhead, pressing down ever so gently. The hesitant nature of the move only made it that much hotter when her lips touched and wrapped around his cock.

The two let out a mirrored moaned, harmonizing as their deepest urges were finally met. The taste of his cock in Suki's mouth wasn't like anything she had tasted before. It was so much sweeter than any cock she had had. Her mouth watered around his cockhead, making it easier to slide a little deeper into her mouth. She didn't know if this was the right thing to do, maybe she should've fought off her urges until they went away, but then she wouldn't have her son's delicious cock in her mouth.

She started to slowly bob her mouth of Samir's cock, slowly moving deeper and coating it in his mothers saliva. Samir's stifled moans echoed through the house, not wanting to wake up Rahvi in the next room.

Popping her mouth off of his cock for a moment, she looked up at her boy and smiled, "Is this everything you hoped it would be?"

"So good mom," he looked a little ashamed, but Suki was sure he would get over that pretty quickly.

With a little wink, she got back to sucking on her son's cock, bobbing her head faster and sucking harder than before. All the years of sucking her husbands cock and the past few months of sucking young cock had given her the practice that she needed to slurp and lick with expertise. The cock vein running under Samir's cock was throbbed in tune with his racing heart. She could feel her chest pounding almost in time with his, unable to believe that she was actually doing this with her son. The loud slurps and sucking quietly echoed through her son's room, a bastion of innocence that was bring corrupted by her needless urges and teasing.

She let out a muffled yelp of shock when his hands wrapped around her head and pushed her deeper onto his cock. She almost gagged on his cock, jammed deeper until it hit the back of her throat, the sound that escaped her was a sound that no son should ever hear his mother make. It made his cock even harder inside of her mouth, seeming to finally reach full mast. Tears leaked from the corner of her eyes, gags and sounds of choking echoing through the room.

Her head continued to bounce on his cock, each time moving down the entire cock was jammed deep into her throat, a gag and chock resounding from her chest. He wasn't exactly being forceful, but the slight pressure on her head kept her deepthroating him. She wanted this first time with her son to be just as good for him as it was for her. She would do anything for her baby boy and if he wanted her choking on his cock, so be it.

A couple more minutes passed before Samir straightened. Suki had been with enough men and boys to know what that meant. She tore her mouth off of his cock, Samir moaning at the loss, and looked up at him with wide eyes and a slutty smirk on her face, wrapping a hand around his cock.

"Give it to me baby," she said in a low and sultry voice, "spray you self over mommy's face," she stuck out her tongue.

She stroke it a couple of times and he blew. Ropes of cum shot all over her face, some landing on her tongue but most coating her cheeks and forehead. One got some cum in her hair. Samir kept on going for almost thirty seconds, shot after shot coating his slutty mother's face. As he finished, he looked down and took in his mom for the first time.

Suki looked like a thing of beauty, her new moisturizer being her son's seed. She wondered if all those health tips she'd read about semen being good for the skin were true after all, slowly taking her tongue in and tasting his seed. It was one of the sweetest tasting thing that she had ever had. She didn't know if it was actually sweet, or if the sweetness was just a trick of her mind, wanting her to lap up more and more of his delicious seed.

Smacking her lips together, she moaned out, "You taste amazing honey."

Samir's expression warped into a hesitant smile, looking at his cum-covered mom's face. His breath was shallow and fast, penis starting to soften a little. They just remained like that for a moment, Suki's breathing heavily as the cum dripped down her cheeks. It slowly ran down her jaw, Samir's gaze following the drop down her face.

"Are we done?" He whispered, the question almost a plea to continue. He didn't want it to stop, but he also didn't want to push his mother too far with their first time. He was certain that there was going to be more times, especially given the way his mother looked at him with barely constrained lust.

Suki laughed, backing up off of the mattress and standing up. Without a word, she reached for the hem of her yellow top and pulled up. Without a bra, as soon as the top was over her chest her boobs bounded free, bouncing a bit from the movement. Tossing the top onto the floor, she gripped the bottom of her boobs and gently shook them for her son.

"We're just getting started!" She smiled, Samir's eyes wide as he finally saw his mother's breasts fully for the first time. "Do you remember when you sucked on these?"

"No," his throat sounded dry.

"Hmm," her hands reached down and unbuttoned the daisy dukes, "Would you like to see more?"

He nodded, gaze trailed down her toned belly, towards the triangle of skin visible through the unbuttoned shorts. She tugged her shorts down gently, revealing more and more of her mound as slowly as possible. She wanted to give her baby boy a show he wouldn't be forgetting.

Pulling the shorts to her thighs she was bent forward, her breasts hanging low, covering her final shame from her son. She slowly edged it further down, past her ankles and slowly stepped out of it. She kept her snatch covered with the rest of her body for a moment, letting the anticipation build and getting herself ready. This was it. After she revealed her pussy, there was no going back. A deep breathe and she was ready.

Popping her back straight she gave her son a good look at her completely naked body. Her boobs were full and heavy, easily the biggest set of boobs that he had ever seen. Especially since the only other comparison was Renata and she wasn't even half of Suki's size. Her toned belly came from years of working out and keeping in shape, with a bare hint of abs that were in the process of being made. Her silky smooth thighs drew Samir's attention to her shaved vagina, not a hint of hair anywhere on it. This left the slit completely visible, glistening and inviting her son.

Putting a hand on her hip, she cleared her throat, getting his attention back to her face. His face was beat red, his penis starting to regain some of it's hardness.

"I see my little friend is getting up again," she gestured towards his cock, getting a little groan in response.

"Mooooom," he sounded really annoyed, almost covering his member for a moment before realizing what he was doing, "How could I not be? Your so hot!" The final word was exaggerated.

Suki smiled at her son, leaning forward on the bed, her large breasts hanging below her almost tauntingly close to Samir.

"That's good the hear, you know how long it's been since anyone told me that."

"Does...dad not make love to you?"

"He didn't for a while, but it's gotten better these past few months."

"Is that why..."

"No," she started before thinking for a moment. "Kind of, I've been seeing other...people behind his back and I think it got out of hand."

"You...cheated on dad?"

"Well it wasn't like he wasn't cheating on me!" She explained, her boobs jiggling and shaking with her movement. His eyes were drawn towards her mammaries, the seriousness of her accusation lost. Why was she having this conversation with Samir right now, she didn't want to talk, she wanted his cock jammed inside her.

His cock was getting straighter and harder as she continued to stand completely naked for him to ogle at. This was perfect for Suki, she would worry about the harder conversation for tomorrow, tonight she was getting her needs met. Samir seemed like he was ready to go all the way with his mother and she wanted him badly. The heat and pressure inside of her cunt was growing to a climax and she wasn't going to deny it any longer than she already had been.

"Forget about it," she climbed up onto the bed and pushed Samir back into lying down on his back. "How about you come up and suck on these to remind yourself how they feel?" She grabbed her boobs and leaned forward, bringing them right to his face.

He looked like a kid in a candy store, eyes wide and mouth hanging open with glee. He glanced at her for a moment, eyes twinkling, and grabbed her breasts. She let her son take control, hands wrapping around starting to squeeze and jiggle them. He kneaded them like a child playing with play-doh, working them for a little bit until her nipples were hard. Rubbing his thumbs over her nipples, he twiddled them like joy sticks, sending shocks of pleasure through her body.

Once her nipples were fully erect, she leaned down further, silently begging him to suckle from her teat like he had when he had been a baby. He didn't need to be told twice, wrapping his lips around her right boob and started sucking on it. His other hand kept on playing her with left breast, squeezing and pressing on it.

Moans poured out of Suki's mouth, the pleasure unlike anything she had felt before. Sure, other's had sucked on her tits, but this was completely different. This wasn't Maxim, a neighbour that she had flings with, nor her husband. This was her son, her baby boy that had sucked on them soon after he was born. This shouldn't have been turning her on, but it stirred something deep inside of her. The way his mouth sucked on her nipple, trying to get to milk that her boobs didn't produce anymore.

Actually, there was something that she had read about that could make women lactate. She wondered if Samir would like something like that, getting breastfed again. With how eager he sucked on her tit, he would probably a little more of a reward for this much effort.

He soon popped his mouth off of her nipple leaving it sticky with his saliva, and looked up at her with a shy smile. "That was a nice reminder," he wore a cheeky smile.

"Well," Suki swung her leg over and straddle his stomach, "There is more where that came from."

His hands wrapped around bottom, fingers sinking into her delightfully plump ass cheeks. She bent forward, giving him easier access to her ass, her boobs pressed against Samir's chest. The heat radiating from him was almost unbearable. Suki didn't know how much longer she could hold on before she needed him inside of her. Just a little longer and everything would be fine. She would finally get the release she so desperately needed.

"Every time I've seen this," he patted her ass, "I've wanted to touch it so badly."

Suki leaned in placed a kiss on his cheek, "Well, it'll be available for you whenever you want in the future. Well, as long as you keep your grades up."

"I promise to keep my grades up!" He excitedly shouted, spreading her ass apart and returning to playing her cheeks.

"I know you will sweetie," she whispered into his ear, "you're my smart boy aren't you?"

He nodded as he continued to fondle her ass. She let this go on for a while, letting the warmth in her core build hotter and hotter. The release was going to be one of the best thing she had ever experienced, her baby boy was going to give her a good plowing.

"Are you ready to continue?" She whispered, looking him dead in the eye.

He cleared his throat, "C-c-continue?"

A sly smile cracked across her face, "Yes, I want-no, need you to plow my pussy. Is that something you want sweetie, putting your long hard cock inside mommy's wet pussy?" She exaggerated said each syllable with the words cock, mommy, and pussy.

Each time one was mentioned, Samir's eyes grew a little wider, unable to believe that his mom was actually offering what she was. He remained stunned for a little while, his eyes darting around as he tried to process what Suki had just offered him. Grabbing his jaw, she straightened him to look at her, eyes locking onto her gaze. His warm breathe felt good against her lips, just an inch apart, her plump lips wet with saliva and cum, with more smeared across her face.

Without words, she wiggled down and reached back to grab his cock. It was fully erect again and easy to position against her entrance, keeping his in place against her lips. The contact made her let out a hiss of pleasure, the warmth and pressure reaching an apex. It needed to be quenched quickly and she wasn't going to stop after coming so far.

"So, do you want it?" She asked one final time, already anticipating the answer as she started backing up slowly, letting his cock sink back inside of the same hole that it had emerged from fifteen years ago.

"...I want it," his voice cracked as the admittance.

Suki smiled and jerked back quickly, gobbling up his cock inside of her pussy as quickly as possibly, her ass slamming onto the base of his cock. The entire thing, all seven glorious inches of it, were inside of her pussy. A gasp of pleasure and release finally exploded inside of her, the pressure starting to ease itself a little. This was it. After this, there was no going back.

The two gasped out in pleasure. Suki's mind raced with a singular thought. Relief that it had finally happened, her son's cock was filling up her cunt. His thick cock pressed tightly against her wall, which squeezed it in a mocking hug. They were welcoming him back home after a long time, something that her body had been preparing for in the weeks of build up that had lead up to this very moment.

Without words, she slowly started bouncing on her cock, straightening herself on his cock. The movement of his cock slowly leaving her pussy sent waves of pleasure rocking through her body. His tip was all that remained for a moment, Suki felt so empty and quickly moved back down, filling herself up again with his cock.

This wasn't like anything she had felt before. His cock just felt right inside of her, filling her like it was meant to be inside of her. The relief that she felt as she bounced on his cock was pure ecstasy. Each bounce relieved some of the heat, replacing it with a pressure. An orgasm that was building much quicker than any before.

As she picked up speed, her boobs bounced up and down in tandem with her body. Sweat was starting to glisten on her beautiful brown body, trickling down her body and following her curves. It only made Suki look even more attractive, Samir cock twitching inside of her the confirmation of the fact. Her open hair bounced, creating a mess around her head, blocking some of her sight to her beautiful baby boy.

Their moans were harmonized, echoing bouts of pleasure filled Samir's room. It was only matched with the sound of wet skin slapping against skin. A symphony of carnal pleasure was all the was left, no further relationship between mother and son remained for that moment. They wanted each others bodies, and there was no stopping it now that they had received it.

The pressure built and built inside of Suki, each pump sending pleasure through her body. A little longer and it finally became too much for the mother. She slammed herself down onto his cock and grinded her hips back and forth, moving his cock around to touch all her walls and get herself off.

"AH~!" She exploded with a loud yelp of pleasure, the pressure releasing all over her son's cock. She squirted her cum all over his cock, coating it further in her juices. Her hands pressed down on his chest, holding herself up for a moment as she revelled in the release, her head thrown back and eyes closed. It lasted for almost a minute, aftershock of pleasure causing smaller squirts of pleasure to cover his cock.

As soon as it ended, she collapsed on her son, breathing heavily as she tried to catch her breathe. She was pressed against her son, cock deep inside of her with her juices leaking out of her.

"I...haven't cum yet," Samir quietly asked, almost afraid of breaking the silence that had filled his room.

"I know," Suki grabbed his shoulders and flipped over, Samir now on top of her, without ever letting his cock leave her cunt. She didn't want it to leave for a little while longer, especially when it had taken so long to get it inside of her. "You can continue using mommy's cunt to get yourself off," she smiled at him, "I don't want my baby to go to bed blue balled."

He didn't have to be told twice, hands flying up to her breasts. He grabbed them as handholds and started to pump his cock in and out of her. A new round of moans erupted from Suki's lips, her pussy extra sensitive after her orgasm. Each slam was like a tiny orgasm, shivers shooting through her body.

Samir's hands tugged and squeezed her tits and nipples, pain mixed with pleasure into a cocktail that was setting her mind and body on fire. This was something completely different from before, her son slamming into her harder and harder.

"Ah ah oh sweetie, ah oh, that's it, pound mommy," the words erupted without thought, the primal need to tell her son how proud she was, to make him feel good about himself.

It seemed to work, hitting her cunt harder and harder with his cock. The pleasure that racked her body was more refined than anything before. He was huffing with effort everytime he slammed into her. His body was pressed against her, hips bucking back and forth, the heat radiating between them causing their bodies to get all sweaty.

Her legs wrapped around his back, pulling him closer to her, his face pressed back into her chest. He latched back onto her breast and started sucking as he kept on pumping. She gasped out as another force of pleasure forced it's way through her body. Her hips bucked in turn as she spasmed from pleasure, only grinding his cock deeper inside of her.

He didn't last that much longer inside of her, his cock twitching inside of her. She should have noticed that he was going to cum, but the pleasure the was overwhelming her mind made it impossible for her to recognize the signs. He pulled his mouth off of her nipple at the last moment.

"Oh~!" He moaned as he spewed his baby batter deep inside her cunt, a shock rushing through Suki's body. He shot rope after rope of cum into his mothers pussy, filling up the hole where he had been born with his own spunk. Suki didn't know how long he came for, head swirling with pleasure, but she knew it was a lot.

He collapsed on top of her, head tucked between her boobs. Suki's arms wrapped around him, joining his heavy breathing as his cum dribbled out around his cock, falling onto his bed. They remained like that for a moment, Suki feeling his slowly softening cock still tucking inside her cunt.

After catching her breathe, Suki looked down at Samir and said, "That was amazing," but didn't get a response. Lifting her head, she patted her son and found his eyes closed with shallow breathing. She nearly cooed at the sight, her poor baby was tired from fucking his mom and had fallen asleep.

Tough conversations could wait until tomorrow, she breathed out a sigh of relief, wiping away a tear or two that had leaked from her eyes. She shifted to grab the blanket and laid it over both of them, making sure not to let Samir's cock leave her pussy, nor waking him up. Snuggling him closer, she wrapped her arms around him and drifted off, dreaming of the many future encounters to come.

The following few days were very odd. Samir had initially woken up confused, his face resting in between a pair of soft pillows that were warm. Opening his eyes, he had been met with a strange sight, a pair of boobs were practically wrapped around his face. His eyebrows scrunching together in confusion, looking up, his heart racing as he realized who's boobs he had been nuzzled within. His mom looked so serine, the early morning sun filtering through the shades, making her look like an angel.

The events of the previous night hit him like a freight train, scattering any doubts he had that it had all been a dream. Shifting around, he realized that his soft penis was still buried deep inside of his mother. The movement seemed to get a moan out of his sleeping mother, her face a little shiny. She must have cleaned her face before falling asleep the previous night. He didn't know what to do, so he just laid back down, his face between her large, perfectly round boobs. They were the best pillows that he had ever slept on.

The events of the last night was a little bit of a blur, but as he laid between his mothers boobs, it became clearer to the boy. He had just had actual sex with his mom. Several thoughts ran through his head, each one more confusing than the last.

Why had she done this?

Was she going to get pregnant? He had come inside of her.

His spiralling thoughts were cut off by his mother letting out a little moan and her eyes fluttering open. He froze, hoping that he wasn't going to get yelled at and grounded for fucking her. His heart pounded loudly in his ears as he watched her look around, the sleepy haze slowly clearing from her eyes.

She blinked before looking down at him, Samir not moving at all as she took in his face nestled between her boobs. He waited for her to push him off of her, out of her, and scream at him. That didn't happen, instead she just ran a hand through his hair and flashed him a warm smile.

"We should probably get cleaned up before someone finds us like this," she said, like it was the most casual thing ever.

Samir was at a loss for words, only nodding a little. He pushed himself up and slowly rolled off of her, lamenting the loss of his mother's naked body pressed up against his. As his soft cock slipped out of her, she let out a soft gasp of pleasure, a little bit of cum dribbling out of her.

She looked out of the door, still closed and lock from the night before, and quietly got up off the bed. Gathering her clothes, she quickly slipped back into her underwear and put on her pyjama's again, bundling the rest of her sexy clothes into her arms. Unlocking the door, she through one last look at him.

"Remember, you can't tell anyone about this," she said quietly, more of an order than a request, "Alright honey?"

He nodded, not wanting to risk whatever had happened last night. His mom smiled at him, warm and loving, and quietly slipped out of his room.

The next few hours had been a blur of activity, between taking a shower, eating breakfast, and doing him homework, Samir hadn't had any time to ask his mom about last night. The questions that swirled around his head needed to be answered and there was only one source that he could rely on. He needed to get his mom alone for a little bit.

He didn't get the chance until that evening, when she came to say goodnight. He had been studying in his room, trying in vain to concentrate on some math homework. He had promised his mother last night that he wouldn't let his grades slip, but it had gotten harder as the sun had set. Looking around his room, all he thought about was her naked body pressed up against his own. Her lips wrapped around his shaft, head bobbing up and down with slick joy. The feeling of her tight...pussy wrapped around his cock. It was a feeling that he wouldn't forget at all. A gentle voice calling out to him had snapped him out of it.

"What are you working on sweetie?"

He spun his chair around, seeing his mother standing a little behind him. Instinctively his eyes dropped to her chest, memories of sucking on those wonderful melons invading his mind. He quickly snapped his attention back to her face, hoping that she wouldn't be too mad. Luckily, she didn't notice, or didn't care. He couldn't tell which one it was anymore.

She was dressed in a pair of pyjama bottoms and a t-shirt that left her arms bare. His gaze traced them for a moment, remembering how they wrapped around her as he pounded into her sweet snatch. He quickly shook those thoughts out of his head, gaze returning to his mother's face.

"J-just some math homework," he gestured behind him, hoping that she wouldn't notice that it was still mostly empty.

"Well, I was hoping that we could talk...about last night," she seemed a little uncertain before hurriedly adding, "If you want to."

"I do, I want to talk about it," he rushed out, getting up off of his chair and hopping onto the bed. He wanted to be comfortable when they had this talk. His mom closed the door, giving them a little bit of privacy before coming up and taking a seat on the bed beside him. Both of their backs were pressed against the headboard with their legs laying in front of them on the bed, a little bit of distance before them.

They were a beat of silence before mom finally broke the silence.

"...I'm sure you have questions," she sighed, looking at his face. She was clearly ready for this difficult conversation but he could feel the hesitation that dripped from her tone.

Samir was silent for a moment, gaze flicking towards the closed door, before all the questions exploded from him.

"What happened last night? Why did you do that? Why have you been teasing me for weeks? Am I going to get you pregnant?"

His mother just stared at him for a moment, eyes wide and seemingly taking in all the questions that he had rushed out. Her eyes wandered around the room for a moment before locking eyes with her sweet boy again.

"No, I'm not going to get pregnant. I had my tubes tied soon after Rahvi was born, didn't want to risk it," she decided to answer the most pressing question first.

A rush of relief fluttered through Samir, he wasn't going to get his mother pregnant. The thought was quickly followed up by a sneakier thought, that if she would be fine with him unloading inside of her again. He quickly chastised himself for that thought, jumping ahead when they were in the middle of a serious discussion, but he felt his cock started to harden at the thought. Luckily, his mother didn't seem to notice at that time. Instead she just continued on answering his remaining questions.

"For the other questions, the answers are...more complicated. It started a little while ago, when you saw my butt when your dad and I were playing a fun little game. You don't even know how many times I looked at the picture of you staring at my ass, it's really quite embarrassing."

Her cheeks were starting to get dusted with red, but all Samir paid attention to was the idea of his mother looking at the PICTURE of him staring at her ass. He didn't even know that a picture had been taken at that moment, but the idea of her loving him looking at her ass was something that only sent more blood rushing towards his cock, hardening it even further. He had to cross one leg over the other to keep his mother from seeing it at that moment, there wasn't time for that yet, he needed more answers.

"I only got worse when I saw you with Renata, and you penis was just so big and thick. I couldn't stop thinking about you, the motion of you thrusting into her kept on flashing inside my mind."

"What!" Samir gasped out, his cock getting even harder. His mom had watched his first time with a woman, one of his best friends mothers, and it had just turned her on. Through his disbelief one question slipped out, "You were watching me?"

Her cheeks were blazed red, and she let out a gasp of surprise. This was clearly something that wasn't meant to come out. He'd never seen his mom as red faced as she was at that moment. She floundered for a moment before dropping her head as the embarrassment finally became too much.

"Yeah, Renata was 'punishing' me for something I did," she deflected.

There was clearly more to the story, but she didn't want to talk about it and Samir didn't want to push her further. She would probably tell him if it ever became important.

"Anyways, I couldn't just ask you to come and fuck me," she continued, lifting her head with a small smile on her face, "though I guess I could have. So I was getting...help from others outside of the house..."

"You were cheating on dad!" He yelled, before quickly clasping a hand across his mouth. They both waited in silence for a moment, waiting to see if anyone had overheard the little out burst, but it seemed like his dad and Rahvi were busy in the basement playing video games.

"I'm sorry," he said as soon as she looked back at him, "I'll be more quiet."

"Yeah, if you want this to continue then you better," she chastised him a little, slipping into her mom voice as he called it. It wasn't something that he would've considered hot, but there was something about that voice after the previous night that had become a turn on to him. The actual words didn't sink in for until a moment after.

"C-c-continue?" He stuttered out, hoping that he had heard her correctly. His heart sped up, he still felt like there was an aspect of his mother's story that he was missing, but that didn't matter as much as the insinuation that they could continue.

"Of course sweetie," she reached over and ran a hand through her son's hair, "But only if you want to. We also have to set some ground rules that must be followed, okay?"

His voice was caught in his throat for a moment, before hurriedly nodding in agreement. He was ready to agree to whatever his mother wanted from him.

"Okay, first and foremost, you cannot tell anyone about this. Not your friends, not Rahvi, and definitely not you dad. Okay?"

He nodded, that was easy. There was no way that he would be telling anyone about this. This was something for him and him alone.

"You don't do anything when anyone is home, only when we're alone."

He nodded once again, this was pretty straight forward. It almost felt like the rules of a porno that he would see, but he still couldn't believe that it was real life.

"Finally, this doesn't affect your grades in school alright. If I catch even the slightest dip in your performance, I'll take this away from you until you get your grades up, do you understand me?"

"Yes," the soft gasp escaped his lips as the reality finally set in. If this was the reward for doing well in school, getting to have sex with his smoking hot mother, his marks might actually end up going up instead of down. There was something at risk far greater than an imaginary future that was always subject to change.

"Good, now that you understand that, how about I help you with your little 'problem'," she put finger quotes around that final word.

He just looked at his mother confused, before her eyes flicked down his body and settled on his crotch. She'd noticed his erection but hadn't said anything. His heart skipped a beat as he slowly uncrossed his legs, letting his mother see the bulge that was tightly pressed against his pants.

"Oh," she let out a giggle, before getting up and quickly locking the door to ensure that nobody would interrupt her. Crawling back to the bed, she settled in between his legs, her hands reaching up to the waistband and slowly tugging his waistband down. "Let's let the big guy out of there, shall we?"

Samir wasn't able to say anything, just shift his ass up a little to let his mother pull his pants down easier. His cock sprung out, nearly slapping her in the face, standing tall and proud with its full length and girth.

"Do you want your mommy to give you a handjob or a blowjob?" She asked, wrapping a hand around the base of his cock, eyes looking straight past it and locking eyes with Samir. They were filled with unconstrained lust. It was a side of his mother that he had never, even in his wildest dreams, hoped to see.

"...blow," was all he could get out through his heavy breathing, before his mother leaned forward and wrapped her plump lips around the head of his shaft.

The feeling was somehow even better than the previous night. The softness on her lips and warmth of her mouth was almost like it was made to be wrapped around cock. She was just tight enough to be pleasurable but still soft enough to not cause discomfort. She just waited there for a moment, her tongue licking the tip that was inside of her mouth, his sensitive cockhead lighting up like a tree on Christmas.

When she finally starting bobbing her head up and down, slowly taking more of his cock inside of her mouth, he wanted to blow. His cock was hard, and he had jerked off before, but the visual of his own mother sucking his cock was almost too much for the boy to handle. Almost.

She went deeper and deeper, saliva slathering his cock as she bobbed her head on his cock. Samir let out a moan, quickly stifling it to not let anyone else know what was going on. This was risky, but that also made everything so much hotter. Mom was really good at blowing him.

He didn't last much longer than that, this cock twitching inside her mouth. He expected his mother to pull her head off of his cock, but she didn't, merely pulling out so that his cockhead was left inside her mouth. She clamped down harder and sucked on it.

"Ahh~!" The soft grunt and cry that escaped Samir was so cute, his cock exploding with cum inside his mothers sweet mouth.

She sucked and slurped like a pro, he could see her throat bulging out a little as she quickly swallowed the cum that entered her mouth. He shot about five ropes of cum and all of them were lost in his mother's gullet, not a single drop leaving her mouth.

When he was finished, she popped her mouth out of his softening cock and licked her lips.

"Mmmm, always good until the last drop," she said with a slutty smile on her face. Before she got up off the bed, she grabbed his softening cock and licked up from base to tip, one final act of love from his mother. Getting off the bed, she gestured for him to quickly get dressed before heading to the door and unlocking it.

"Well, I won't distract you from studying any longer," she said as she left the door, like nothing strange had just happened. Like she had just had a normal discussion with her son. Samir found himself smiling as he pulled up his pants and went back to his desk, maybe this was the new norm. He certainly hoped it was.

They didn't have more alone time until the next Friday. The last couple days had gone by, Samir following the orders that he had been given. He didn't mention the encounters with his mother to anyone, kept his hands to himself at home, and focused on his studies.

It was a little hard at first, thoughts of his mom's sweet lips and snatch wrapped around his cock kept on invading, but eventually he realized the more work he got done when his dad and brother were home, the more time he would get with his mother when they were gone. There were some days where he woke up and thought that everything had been a weird dream, but the sly smile his mother would flash him sometimes, or the way she wiggled her ass towards him when nobody was looking reminded him that it was very real.

So when his dad and brother had to go to one of his basketball games after dinner and wouldn't be back home until 10 pm at the earliest, he was excited. Dinner had been a largely silent affair, Rahvi stressed about the game while his dad was engrossed watching television. He didn't know what his mother was thinking about, but he had a fair guess that it was very similar to his thoughts.

As dinner finished, his mom gathered all of the dishes and headed to the kitchen to clean them. Rahvi and his dad headed to get dressed and head out for the game, which left Samir with a few minute alone. Deciding that he wanted to spend as much time with his mother as possible, he headed downstairs into the kitchen to get as much time with her as possible.

She was working through the dishes at pretty fast rate, rinsing them and placing into the dishwasher with a little less care than he'd seen her do it before. It seemed like she was just as excited as he was about the whole time together. He couldn't blame her.

He took a seat at the counter and scrolled through his phone. His mom glanced back at him once, a smile ghosting her lips before returning to quickly washing the dishes. Rahvi and his dad rushed downstairs, said their goodbyes and headed towards the door. He wished Rahvi the best of luck on his game while his dad planted a kiss on his moms lips. His heart leapt at the sight, though he didn't know why.

They were out the door before he could consider it further. He heard the car starting up and pulling out of the driveway. It was like a heartbeat had passed, and suddenly his mother and him were all alone in the house.

He thought this was the moment that he was looking for, but he was frozen. He just turned around and looked at his moms ass. The shorts she was wearing were tight and fell to her mid thigh. He hadn't noticed how tightly it adhered to her bottom until they were alone. Her curves were well defined and almost visible through the fabric. A little part of him wondered if she had worn this cause she'd known they be alone.

"What's wrong honey?" Her voice snapped him out of his frozen state. She wiggled her ass towards him again, "Are you just going to sit there, or are you going to touch me?"

He got up from the counter and was behind her in an instant. She backed her ass up to him, Samir hesitated for a moment. Another butt wiggle was all he needed to push him into action. His hands flew out and grasped her ass cheeks, fingers sinking into the soft cheeks. He squeezed them, pulsing his fingers to knead her cheeks like he'd seen her work dough. Though he was sure this was so much better than any dough he'd seen her work with.

The biggest shock of his life was the moan that escaped his moms lips. He'd gotten his mom to moan just through squeezing her bottom. Blood rushed to his cock, a need for relief that had suddenly jumped into his veins. He hadn't thought about his mother's body for the past few days, but know that he was here, he needed release. There was no going back and he certainly knew that his mother didn't want to go back.

He continued to pressed and grope his mothers ass, getting more moans from her lips. She bent over a little, hands gripping the edge of the sink to support herself, as she pushed her ass out further out. He continued to grope her bottom, hands pausing for a moment to reach up to her waistband. He grabbed it and hesitated again.

"What's wrong sweetie, don't you want to see your mommy's sweet ass. I know you've wanted to touch it everytime I showed it to you before."

He let out a breath of anticipation before yanking her shorts down, surprised by her lack of underwear. Her tight ass shone under the bright lights of the kitchen, each cheek nice and round. There was not a single blemish on them, a perfect ass that he would never have believed belonged to his mother if he'd seen it online.

His hands returned to groping and kneading them, the warmth of her bare ass cheeks unlike anything he had ever felt before. She was hot and bothered. She was ready for her son to take her.

His cock strained against his pants, wanting to burst out. He was still a little unsure of how far his mother wanted to take it right now, but he desperately needed to take his cock out. It was starting to hurt.

Throwing a look over her shoulder, his mother saw the distress on his face, eyes flicking down to his bulge.

She straightened out, her ass yanked out of her son's grasp as she did so, and quickly turned around. Her pussy was completely visible with the shorts bunched tightly around her thighs.

"Come on sweetie," she ran a finger across his jaw, "Let me get into something a little more comfortable and we can continue." She headed back upstairs with a flick of her finger, the shorts still wrapped around her thighs.

He followed closely behind her, his mother's ass bouncing slightly with every step that she stook. They walked upstairs and headed to the master bedroom, the bedroom that his mom and dad would sleep in.

He looked at the bed that sat into the middle of the room, pressed up against the far wall. His mother disappeared into her closet, leaving Samir standing alone in the room. His thoughts wandered to the bed. It was the same bed in which they would have sex in. His heart raced at the thought of taking his father's place in her marital bed.

The closet opened and his mother stepped out. His breath hitched as his eyes wandered her body. She dressed in a pink tube top, her light brown shoulders and chest looking incredible under the golden light of the setting sun. Her breasts were barely enclosed in the top, bouncing and jiggling with each step that she took. Her smooth skin glistened with little beads of sweat, clearly hot from the ass kneading, down to a pink miniskirt that barely seemed to cover her mound, leaving her thighs mostly visible. Her legs were tight, the muscles pulled into shape from the high heels she was wearing.

"How do you think about this outfit honey?" She asked, slowly spinning to show off her entire body. She stuck out her ass when she was turned around and shook it a little before continuing around the turn. When she was facing him, she shook her chest, sending her tits bouncing for a moment before they settled for a moment.

It was a moment before he found his words, "It's incredible," he gasped out.

She walked up to him, heels clicking against the hardwood floor. Without the heels his mother was a little shorter than him, but in the heels, he was in line with her neck. His gaze flicked down to her chest, her nipples almost taunting him, they were poking through the fabric of the pink tube top. He wanted to suck on them, imagining what the milk would've tasted like when she could still produce it. He found himself wondering why she wouldn't have breastfed him when she was breastfeeding her brother. He wanted to ravage her, but was holding himself back, not knowing what she wanted.

She grabbed her right tit and opened her mouth. "You've been hesitating today, and I want you to know that you don't have to." He went to say something, but she held up a finger. His mother wasn't done speaking to him. "When we're like this, my tits, pussy, and ass are all yours. I'll do anything you want to do."

She grabbed his hand and placed it on her left boob, his hand squeezing it instinctively. She moaned at the contact, her lips parting ever so slightly. He noticed the bright red lipstick that she had put on, accentuating her lips even more. His other hand reached up and grabbed the other breast, his mothers hand moving out of the way, letting her son take control over her body.

He squeezed and kneaded the softness of her chest, closing the distance between their bodies. He lifted up the boobs, feeling the nice weight of each breast, so much larger than any girl or woman that he had ever seen. His mom had an amazing pair of boobs, he jiggled and shook them. Even though they were enclosed in a pink tube top, they were still amazing.

She giggled and moaned, loving the way he was playing with her boobs. Taking that as a good sign, he took the moment to be bold. Stretching his thumbs over the top of the tube top, he tugged down, pulling the top down. It edged ever so slowly downward, revealing the soft skin of her boobs. One final tug and her boobs bounded out their enclosure.

For the second time in his life, he was looking at his mom's boobs. Her nipples were so erect that he was sure that they could cut steel. He looked up at his mother for permission, but all she did was look at him with a grin.

His fingers went to her nipples and tweaked them. The shiver that ran through his mother's body was unlike anything that she'd done the last time. It seemed like her nipples were incredibly sensitive, a smile ghosting Samir's face. He squeezed them between his forefinger and thumb, and was met by a little surprise. What appeared by milk dripped from them.

Samir couldn't believe it for a moment, he thought that he was hallucinating for a moment. His head snapped up to his mother's, questions wrapped around his features.

She smiled at him, running a hand around the back of his head, "Oops, guess I forgot to tell you about this surprise. For the past couple day's I've been eating some supplements to get my milk back. A reward for following the rules so well over this past week."

He didn't need to be told twice looking back at his reward, when his mother walked back and practically fell back onto her bed. Her skirt flipped up as she hit the bed, showing off her completely shaved slit to him. She wasn't wearing any underwear. He thought that she'd never looked sexier, even through all the teasing.

Samir pounced on her, his legs straddling her hips, leaning forward and taking her nipples into his mouth. He sucked as hard as he could, a little surprised by how easily the milk started flowing from her. Not wanting to waste his opportunity, he sucked and slurped it up, the silky smooth liquid going right down his throat. It was so sweet. He didn't normally like milk, but this was so much better.

The moans that filled his ears were heavenly, his mother loving her baby boy sucking on her nipples once again. He switched from nipple to nipple, making sure to slurp up as much of the milk as he could, swirling his tongue around each nipple. Not a single drop was wasted. Even though he had just eaten, drinking his mother's milk was like drinking a nice chaser after a good meal.

He didn't know how long he went on for, sucking and tugging on her tits with his mouth. For a while, the only sounds that filled the quiet house were Samir's sucking and his mom's moans and gasps. It was a new level of debauchery that the house hadn't seen before, but it certainly wouldn't be the last.

He finally pulled off of her tits, a little bit of milk dripping from the side of his mouth. He wiped it off with back of his hand, looking at his moaning mother below him. Her lips were parted in a moan and they looked so inviting. He wondered if he should go for it. She had said that he could do whatever he wanted to her. And what he wanted to was French kiss his mother.

He took the chance, he leaned forward and planted his lips against his mothers. Her eyes snapped open in surprise, but she didn't push him away. He pushed deeper, his tongue exploring his mother's mouth. She let out a muffled yelp of surprise before their tongues started to dance together.

The little bit of milk left inside of his mouth mixed and swirled within his mother's mouth. It mixing in with her saliva. It tasted incredible, Samir's first kiss was just given to his mother. He understood the appeal of kissing, especially with a woman like his mother.

Samir, keeping his tongue inside his mother's mouth, wiggled out of his pants. His cock sprung out, smacking against his mother's mound. The muffled moan that escaped her lips caused his cock to harden. Pushing forward a little, his cockhead brushed against her entrance.

His birth hole was calling him back, Samir feeling the moisture leaking from her pussy. He held there for a moment, his mothers naked legs coming to wrap around his back. There was a moment as his cock was pressed against her pussy lips where his heart skipped a beat.

He pushed into her pussy, letting her folds lovingly wrap around his shaft. It felt like coming home after a long time of traveling. The warmth that surrounded his cock. He pushed deeper slowly, a moan erupting from his mother's throat, muffled by the dance of their tongues.

Bottoming into her cunt, he pulled out of it again, before slamming back in again. He slowly got into a rhythm, meeting her crotch like they were old friends. There was something about being balls deep in his mother that was just intoxicating for the young teen. Sure, he'd had sex with Renata before, but his mother was something completely different.

Pulling away from his mother's lips, her eyes snapped open and locked eyes with him. The unbroken eye contact remained as he pounded his mother's cunt, her body jerking up and down as pounded into her cunt like she was a whore.

"Ah oh ah ah ah, oh, honey, that's right, ah oh," her voice was quiet, huffed out between claps of her cunt.

Samir was more confident than he had been the previous time, slamming her harder than before, loving the sound of the claps echoing through his parent's bedroom.

"Oh mom," he huffed out, his voice coming back to him, "I love you so much."

Her arms wrapped around him, pulling him towards her chest, running a hand through her baby boys hair. The motion was comforting, making him feel safe and protected, just like his cock inside his mother's cunt was like a homecoming.

He hammered her cunt for a while, her pussy squeezing his member like it was meant to be plowed. The pressure and heat was building inside of his core, his balls feeling tighter than they had before. The moans and ministrations that echoed through the room made his cock twitch inside of her. He was about to cum. The previous time, he had been scared about dumping his load inside of his mother, but when she had confessed to be unable to get pregnant, there was no need for caution any longer.

"AH~!" The shout from his mother was a surprise, nearly causing him to jump out of her cunt, but he managed to keep himself from leaving her sweet snatch. Her body spasmed under him as he felt her pussy explode from the agitation, his mother's cum coating his cock and pushing him over the edge.

He thrust a few more times before letting out his own explosion, unloading his semen inside of his mother. Her pussy was his to do what he wanted, he thought as he filled her up with his load, rope after rope of cum shooting deep inside of her. The moan that left his mother as she was filled up would echo through his mind for nights to come.

Rolling off of her, they both panted heavily to catch their breath. Samir looked over at his mom, her massive tits heaving up and down, jiggling and shaking as she did. Just the mere look at her tits was enough to get his softening cock to twitch and start to get hard again. He didn't want this night to end, not yet anyways.

After a few minutes, his mother noticed his gaze and smiled. Her gaze flicked down to his cock, already gaining some of it's structure back and licked her lips.

"Well, looks like your ready for round two," she pushed off the bed and settled in between his legs.

"Yeah," Samir managed to huff out, "You're the best mom ever!" He looked down at her, her hands wrapping around his cock and tilting it ever so slightly towards her.

She licked his cock from base to tip, before locking eyes with him, "And don't you forget it," she said before taking his cock into his mouth.

They still had a few hours before his father and brother got back, and they weren't eager to stop until they were forced to.

Suki couldn't believe her life. Samir had come home with a recent test that he had written, bouncing with excitement as he had done really well. A week ago that would've been a terrifying thing for Suki, ashamed that she would have to show her son her ass. Now though, as she had half an hour before her youngest got home, she had gladly pulled down her shorts and bent over the kitchen island.

Samir had taken off his pants and whipped out his cock, pushing past her pussy lips before she could even say anything for her son. The feeling was incredible, she didn't know what she'd been missing before her son's cock had entered her pussy. She gyrated her ass on his cock, taking it deep inside of her before pulling herself back off of her. The wet sound of her cunt dripping with slickness as she bounced back and forth echoed throughout her entire house.

"Ah, take my cum mom!" Samir shouted as he bottomed out inside of his mother, cock twitching inside of her. Suki let out a hiss of pleasure as he flooded her cunt with his creamy cum. They rested for a moment, Suki feeling his cum deep inside of her. Samir eventually pulled out of her, a little dribble of his cum running down the inside of her thigh.

She turned around and wrapped her son in a big hug, her chest pressed against his face. His wet cock pressed against her thigh, leaving a smear of their cum as she pulled away from him. Running a hand through his hair, she congratulated him.

"My baby boy did so well, on both his test and pleasing his mommy," she exaggerated her mom voice, finding that she really like how red Samir always became.

He quickly pulled his pants up, watching his mother do the same with hers. She didn't bother wiping away the cum, sealing Samir's semen inside her with her underwear and shorts. Most of her legs were visible to Samir, the cut of shorts showing off the bottom of her ass.

As quickly as their heated encounter had begun, the mother and son pair quickly returned back to their normal day, Suki busying herself with making lunch for her son, while he took a seat at the counter he'd just been railing his mother against. They fell into companionable silence before Samir broke it.

"Hey Mom, can I ask you something?" His tone was cautious, like he wasn't sure if he would be allowed to ask what he was.

"Sure, what is it?" Suki finished plating his lunch and spun around and placed the plate in front of him.

"You said you were seeing other people to quench you thirst," Samir carefully said, "Who were they?"

Suki froze, her mind racing to find and answer for the question. Should she be honest about it? Would it hurt him to find out that she'd been fucking his friends? Thankfully, she was saved the embarrassment by the front door clicking open and Rahvi coming bouncing in. Suki flashed Samir a look, that they would talk about this later, before turning around and greeting her son.

For the remainder of the day, the same question ran around her mind, how to respond to Samir? She was distracted for the entire afternoon and evening, glancing at Samir as she tried to figure out what she was going to say. God, she needed someone to talk to about this.

After dinner, she found the opportunity to sneak away from her family and grabbing the phone, and slipping into her bathroom. Locking the door behind her, she knew just who to call. There was only one person that she could talk about her situation and get genuine advise. Someone who was suffering from a similar malediction.

Pinky picked up on the third ring, answering with a joyous hello. Suki knew she probably should've waited and eased her best friend into the topic at hand, but as soon as she heard her voice the dam broke.

"Your never going to believe what happened," Suki rushed out, unable to contain her excitement.

"You didn't?" Pinky's voice dripped with a similar level of uncontained glee, an audible smile on her face.

"I did," Suki rushed out.

Pinky let out a little squeal of joy, before a beat of silence after which the sound of the door closing cracked through the phone. Her hushed voice came over quickly, crackling with excitement.

"And?"

"It was incredible," she went to recount the events that had lead to the dicking, starting off with the teasing she'd done to make sure that he was ready for her and ending with her pussy being flooded by his cum. "And then he just fell asleep on me, my poor baby tuckered out from his mommies pussy."

Pinky cooed, "Aw, so he really like it."

"Oh, he loved it and I loved him. His...penis' so nice and hard, it fills me up so well."

Pinky huffed out a little over the microphone, causing it to crackle into her ear. "You're so lucky Suki," she moaned lightly into the phone, "Out there living the dream. So what happened afterwards?"

Suki cleared her throat, quickly listening on the other side of the bathroom door to make sure nobody was there, before continuing on with the story. She told her friend about the deal that she'd made and the several playtimes that they'd had afterwards. She could hear Pinky's breath getting heavier and heavier with each passing word, loving the way she sounded like she was on the verge of an orgasm.

When she'd finished with her tale, ending with her most recent reward for Samir, Suki found herself wet from talking about it. Pinky didn't seem to be doing much better, moaning out a cry of pleasure.

"Ohhhh fuck, that was so hot!"

Suki waited for her best friend to pull herself together, finding herself loving the heavy breaths that were coming out of her. Each exhale into her ear sent a tingling down to her pussy. Why that was she didn't know, but it definitely wasn't because of reminiscing about her son. She pushed those thoughts out of her head as Pinky spoke through the phone.

"Is that it?"

"Yeah, how much further can I go?"

"Oh, I just meant are you teasing him even when your not having sex. Because that's what I've been doing to try to get Ron to make the first move."

"I have, shaking my ass when he's looking at me, not wearing underwear."

"How about sending naughty pictures?"

Suki's mouth went dry the idea wormed itself into her mind, "S...sending naughty pics?"

"Yeah, I want to send one to Ron, but don't know if I should."

"Go for it," Suki rushed out, not wanting to be the only one fucking her son, "And if he doesn't want you, just play it off like a mistake."

Pinky was silent for a moment before sighing, "Your right, I wish I was as brave as you."

"I know you can be," Suki said in hushed tones, her voice full of support and understanding, "Just believe in yourself and send a nude, the worst is he's embarrassed and doesn't want you. It's not like he hasn't almost seen your naked body before, and he seemed pretty turned on last time."

There was a moment of silence, Suki wondering if she'd pushed too far holding a breath.

"Okay, wish me luck."

"Good luck," she breathed out a sigh of relief, "But that's not the reason why I called you, I need your help with something."

"Sure, shoot."

"I might have told Samir that I was fucking other people to avoid thinking about him and now he wants to know who they were, what should I do?"

"Hmm, that's a real problem," Pinky mused thinking for a moment, "You don't wanna tell him you fucked his friends."

"Yeah, I'm worried that it might make him doubt himself and it'll break his heart."

The silence that followed was almost panic inducing, her mind trying to come up with a solution as well. She let out a thankful sigh when Pinky came back with an idea.

"I got it, send him a couple of nudes before inviting him to a private place to talk. Show up wearing something sexy, distract him a little before you deliver the news."

She knew what Pinky was implying and it honestly sounded like the best idea.

"Yeah, you're right, thanks for the help."

"Not a problem, seems like we both helped each other with our 'problems'," Pinky's smile was evident in her voice. "Best of luck with telling Samir."

"Yeah, best of luck for you as well. Go on and get your boy!"

With that Suki left a giggling Pinky from her joke, hoping that the next time they talked they would have something more in common. Taking in the idea that her friend had given her, she quickly stripped and positioned herself in front of the mirror.

She snapped a picture of her body, the light from the vanity shining around her large boobs and her tight slit. She kept her face half hidden, only her smile visible at the top of the picture. She sent the picture to her son with a caption.

I need to talk to you about something, stay up late and leave your door unlocked.

That would certainly get his mind flowing. Taking a deep breathe she steeled herself for the conversation that was to follow. Getting dressed, she headed back downstairs to rejoin her family in the home theater.

Samir's phone pinged from a message. He flipped it over and looked at who it was from. It was from his mother, so he opened his phone to read the message. He thought he was pretty safe, laying of the perpendicular couch his his phone hidden between himself and the side of the couch. His eyes nearly fell out of his head as he saw the picture followed by the caption, taking it in for a moment before slamming the phone over.

He looked around and nobody had seemed to notice the nude from his mother, Samir breathed a sigh of relief. He readjusted his rapidly hardening cock, made worse when his mother came down the stairs with a cheeky smile on her face. She settled down between his father and Rahvi, sending him a little wink. Samir tried to focus on the movie, but his mind kept on drifting towards his mom's naked body that currently sat on his phone, waiting to be viewed again.

Neither of them notice the look Garvin sent them. Nor the glimpse of the picture that he'd gotten for a moment before Samir had slammed it down.

The soft glow from Suki's watch illuminated her face, a singular point of light in the darkness that covered her room. They had turned in for the night a little later than she would've liked, the movie dragging on later into the night. Wrapping up the movie, they'd all headed to bed. Garvin and Rahvi rushed up the stairs first, followed closely behind by Suki and Samir.

She'd made sure to swish her hips with each step, shaking her ass in his face. He had rushed into his room, closing the door behind him. She almost felt bad for teasing him, but in the depths of her mind she was scared of the oncoming conversation.

When she was certain that her husband was asleep, his breath soft and slow, did she slip carefully out of the bed and into her walk in closet. She needed to be dressed nicely for the conversation at hand. Searching through the closet, she found something that she knew her baby boy was going to like. She stripped out of her pyjama's and pulled on the new outfit. Turning off the light in the closet, she peeked out through a crack in the door to make sure her husband was still asleep.

As soon as she was certain to he was still asleep, his breathing shallow interspersed with light snores, she slipped out of the closet and padded out of her room. Without any underwear, her tits and ass bounced with each step, the coolness of the floor running up her feet and legs. Creeping out of her room she closed the door behind her quietly, and made her way up the stairs into Samir's room.

Standing in front of Samir's door, she took a deep breath to steel herself for the upcoming conversation. That didn't matter at the moment, she would get him inside of her before bringing anything up. She slowly opened the door and peaked her head in.

Samir was laying in bed with the lights off. As the sound of the door creaking open, lifted his head. Suki quickly entered his room and clicked the door closed behind her. She needed some light, but didn't want to turn on the light. If Garvin or Rahvi woke up, they might see the light bleeding through the crack at the bottom of the door. There was a better solution.

She padded towards his desk and flipped on his desk lamp, tossing light all around the room. The light was low, illuminating her body and the area around her desk. It wasn't enough light to shine beneath the door, keeping her discretion secret. Spinning around she gave Samir a look at her body.

Samir sat up quickly, eyes wide as he took in his mother. She was dressed in a little black tank top that her tits strained to explode out of, and a thong that barely covered her wet pussy. Samir's erection pressed against the comforter, a visible bump in his crotch.

"Aww, are you happy to see me sweetie?" Suki slowly stepped towards the bed, her tits jiggling with each step.

Samir nodded, quickly throwing the comforter to the side revealing his cock. He was completely bottomless, his long brown cock erect and standing in attention.

"Yes mom," his hand wrapped around his cock, pumping it a couple of times, "what took you so long?"

Suki crawled onto the bed, moving up her son's lithe body, making sure to rub her tits over his chest. She leaned forward and kissed her baby boy on the lips, Samir reciprocating. He pushed his tongue into his mothers mouth, Suki happily accepting it, their tongues dancing in her mouth. Pulling away from him for a little bit, she licked her lips. Her son's saliva tasted incredible.

"Sorry sweetie, your dad was taking forever to fall asleep," her voice was low, but there was a low growl that came from the deepest part of her throat. Her hands moved down her stomach, grasping the edge of her thong and pushed it to the side. Samir's eyes locked onto his mother's dripping pussy. She positioned her cunt right about his cock, teasing it with her lips.

"What...what did you...want to talk to me about?" He licked his lips as Suki carefully bounced slightly on the tip of his cock.

Suki leaned down and whispered, "Later, I need you inside me right now."

Samir didn't need to be told twice, his hands moving around the bottom of his mothers ass, grasping her ass and spreading her cheeks apart. Suki let out a moan of pleasure as she squatted down, filling her cunt with his thick, hard cock. Her cunt easily opened to accept the cock, nestling deep inside of her like it belonged there.

"Ah...oh...that's ri...right baby..." Suki's hands rested on her son's chest as she bounced on his cock. The pleasure that wracked through her body felt amazing. Her bounces were soft, keeping the wet slapping sound to a minimum. She knew that Rahvi's room was next door and she didn't want her youngest finding out about them.

Samir would thrust up every time she would bottom out, a wet slapping sound filling her baby boys room. His hands squeezed and kneaded her ass cheeks, fingers sinking into her delightful ass cheeks. The pressure in her ass made the bounces even better, Suki's cunt dripping all over her son's cock, letting it slide in and out easily.

Her hips bucked and smacked onto Samir's hips, the pleasure pushing in her with wild abandon. She leaned forward and pulled Samir into another kiss, wetter and sloppier than the last one. Her tongue ran around his lips, licking around his mouth as she licked inside of it as well. He tasted incredible, his body responding with harder and harder slams. Each wet slap sounded amazing to her MILFy ears, their moans mixing together against the silence of the night.

The pressure built in her cunt, her vaginal walls squeezing his cock like a vice. She wanted his seed inside of her, deep inside of her. She wanted it staining her womb, the place where she'd grown him for nine months. With once final slam, she grinded her ass against his hips, trying to get the cock as deep inside of her as she could get it. The tip of his cock barely pushed past her cervix, the sensation pushing Suki over the edge.

She collapsed on her son, biting his pillow to keep her cries from waking up everyone, "Ah...!"

Samir bit her shoulder to keep himself from doing the same, "Aa...~!"

Mother and son came at the same moment. Suki's cum spewed all over her son's cock, drenching his entire shaft and balls. Samir came hard, pulling her up in the most direct way. Her womb was filled with her son's semen, rope after rope hitting the deepest part of Suki. Their hips bucked on their own as the cum flooded her.

As the orgasms finally subsided the two just reminded coupled together, their cum spilling out of Suki's cunt. Heavy breathes filled the room as her pussy squeezed his softening cock, trying to still milk out more seed. Her body wanted her son badly and she couldn't deny it at all.

Suki didn't know how long they remained like that, but with her head swimming with pleasure it felt like hours. Her bliss was broken by Samir asking the dreaded question.

"Wh...what did you want to talk to me about?" His voice was soft, barely audible over her pounding heart.

She could back out at this moment, tell him that it was nothing and she just wanted his cock. He'd believe that. But then he might find out from another source and that might shatter his heart. No. She needed to be the one to tell him. Taking a deep breath, she kept her body pressed against his, unable to look at Samir in the face.

"I...wanted to tell you about...who it was f...fucking to quench my thirst," she whispered into his ear, hoping that he would hear her.

"Who?"

"...Maxim and Ron..." he voice trailed off as she forced the names past her lips.

"What!" Samir shouted, before quickly realizing his mistake and slamming a hand over his mouth.

"Keep your voice down," Suki hissed, "I know you have questions, but you need to be calm."

"Really mom," he hissed right back, keeping his voice low. "You fucked my friends."

"It...isn't like that."

"Oh, please tell me how it isn't like that."

Suki sighed, "It didn't start out like that. Maxim just came around to offer me a massage one day and one thing lead to another. And it felt...so good."

"And that's supposed to make it alright? How many times?"

"Um...seven, maybe eight times?"

"Wow, then what about Ron?"

"I was babysitting him and he...discovered some messages that I was sending Maxim. He blackmailed me into serving him."

"And that was the only time with him?"

"No...there were three other times."

"What?" His hands on her ass squeezed her cheeks tightly, much harder than he ever had before.

"I'm sorry honey, but...they don't compare to your cock..." Suki tried to buck her hips to turn him on again. Samir wasn't having any of it, pushing her off of him. His cock left her pussy with a wet squelch, more cum dribbling from her spent cunt. She laid down beside him, quickly getting onto her elbows to try to sooth her boys pain.

"No, get out," Samir said with authority, his voice much stronger than Suki had ever heard from her baby boy.

"Bu-"

"I said, get out mom!" His shout was louder, but not enough for the sound to leave the room.

Suki looked at the rage and anger in his face, sliding out of the bed. She pulled her thong over her cunt, sealing the remnants of their cum inside of her. She carefully and drunkenly walked out of her son's room. As she carefully slipped back into her husbands bed, tears rolled down her cheeks. How was she going to fix this?

The following day Samir hadn't spoken to Suki at all. He'd ignored her when he'd come down for breakfast up until he'd left for school. That left Suki all alone for the entire day. That was when her mind started to betray her. She'd hurt Samir in a way that shouldn't have been possible. Her heart hurt every single time that she thought about it.

She had hurt Samir. Maybe she shouldn't have had sex with him before telling him what had happened. She had thought that it would have the news go down easier, but that clearly wasn't the case. If anything it just made everything a little worse. The hurt the flashed across his face was completely different from anything she had seen before. He had kicked her out of his room without a second thought, leaving her to return to her bed with his cum still dripping out of her.

The sensation of his cum dripping out of her got her turned on. In the middle of cleaning up the kitchen, she dropped her pants and jammed her fingers up her cunt right then and there. As her fingers worked herself, she reminded herself that everything would be fine. Samir just needed sometime to take in the information. He would soon return to her and she would properly apologize. His cock would be back inside of her soon enough and everything would be right. The heat and pressure built inside of her at that thought, letting out a cry of pleasure as she squirted all over the kitchen floor. She was planning on moping the kitchen anyways, she thought to herself as she tried to catch her breath.

It didn't get any better. Samir had come home in a similar mood as he had left. She had prodded him a few times throughout the night but he had almost completely ignored her, just spending some time with Rahvi and his father instead. She decided that it would be better if she tried to talk to him alone later that night. When he'd gone to study, she had crept up to his room when Rahvi and Garvin were busy watching some tv show in the basement.

"Sweetie," she slowly entered his room, Samir's back to her. He was hunched over his desk. The scratching of a pencil filled the room. He didn't stop or acknowledge her. She walked closer, gently calling for him again, "Honey, could we talk."

"No, get out."

"But sweetie I ca-"

"No, I said, get out!" His voice was stronger, more forceful.

"Bu-"

"I will tell dad about everything if you don't leave me alone," he gritted forcefully through clenched teeth.

Suki's heart skipped a beat at that threat. That would be the worst thing that he could possibly do. Garvin had encouraged her to be more open around her kids, but what she had done went so far beyond that. He couldn't find out about that, at least not like this.

"O-okay..." she acquiesced to her baby boys demand and left the room. Seems like this was going to be a lot harder than she had thought. She carefully left his room, her mind whirring as she tried to come up with ideas to earn his forgiveness.

Over the following few days, she was still given the cold shoulder. Garvin had noticed and asked her what was wrong. Suki had placated him by saying that it was just a teenager's mood swings. He bought it, leaving it to her to work out whatever was going on between the two of them. Oh, if only he knew the true extent of everything.

She tried to talk to Samir, getting him alone after school or late at night. Every single time it was the same reaction, a forceful dismissal of her. And every single time it hurt. It didn't just hurt, the lack of cock was starting to take it's toll on the woman. Every single day, she found herself laying on Samir's mattress with her fingers jammed deep inside of her. Her mind was aflame with the memory of her walls being pushed apart by his thick, hard cock. She couldn't help herself, her baby boy's cock had changed her.

That was the pattern that her days went with until the weekend. She would try to talk to Samir and he would brush her off. She had even tried to sneak into his bedroom late one night and had found the door locked. She had tried to jiggle the handle, but had eventually slinked back to her bed. The need to pleasure herself on Samir's bed had only grown worse, finding herself laying down on it at least twice everyday. Once as soon as everyone had left for the day and the second time was after lunch, when her urges had grown too much.

She had even gone out on Thursday and bought a dildo. She picked one that looked to be around the size and shape of Samir's cock. She had excitedly hurried back home, torn off her clothes and laid down on Samir's bed. The false cock was jammed inside of her, hand moving it in and out of her at a descent pace. It didn't do anything. The plastic felt cold inside of her, an uncomfortable feeling that she found herself not liking. It was a massive disappointment, unable to get herself off without a real cock.

She had briefly considered calling Maxim or Ron to see if any of them were available, but they were probably at school as well. A smaller side of her couldn't bring herself to betray her son, she was in this mess because she'd slept with his friends before. If she went back to that well it would just break their relationship further.

The most terribly thing that came from this lack of cock was the way that she looked at Rahvi. He still had some baby fat on him, being a little chubbier than Samir; the bastion of innocence. Suki found herself found noticing the similarities between him and Samir. They were quite similar. Their faces with the same features, just a little chubbier. She found herself feeling some sort of attraction towards her youngest. It was a terrifying though, but it also got her off harder than she had before Samir had turned against her.

She was on the verge of a breakdown by the time Saturday rolled around. Her husband and Rahvi had decided to head out for a little weekend camping trip. She had thought that Samir would've gone with them, but had decided to stay home. Suki also sighed in relief, maybe it meant that he had forgiven her. Her body shivered in near excitement as she waved goodbye to Garvin and Rahvi.

But that wasn't it, Samir continued to ignore her. This lasted for about an hour before Suki finally broke. Tears streamed down her cheeks as she burst into his room.

"B-baby," Suki barked out through tears, "P-please for...forgive mommy."

Samir turned around to look at her. Suki looked pathetic, crying for her son to forgive her for fucking his friends. A whore that wanted her baby boys cock inside of her. Samir softened a little at his mother with tear-stained eyes, pleading for his forgiveness.

"P-please baby, I n-need you..." her pleading grew louder, the entire house filled with her pathetic ministrations. Samir watched tears roll down her cheeks for a minute before he finally spoke up.

"I will...but you have to earn it," he looked at her with a pitying glance.

She didn't care about the look, all that mattered was Samir was willing to forgive her. She needed his forgiveness more than anything.

"H...how can I ea...earn it," she sniffed as she pulled herself back together.

"I have some ideas."

The windows from her neighbours were a daunting sight. The glare from the late-afternoon sun reflected off of them, not letting Suki see which ones were occupied. Every once in a while she thought she'd catch some movement behind one of the windows and her heart would leap to her chest.

Samir had ordered her to strip in front of him, Suki gladly doing it without question. She had expected some rough sex, but never what he wanted her to do. He had grabbed her tits and written on them in marker and told her to parade around the backyard for an hour.

And that's how Suki found herself. She was prancing around her spacious backyard, walking laps around the pool. She wasn't allowed to cover up at all, walking with her chest held straight out, tits emblazoned with an embarrassing phrase.

I've Been A Naughty Girl

Just thinking about that statement was sending shivers towards her pussy. The thought that someone might see her walking around her backyard, completely naked and with the phrase written on her tits. Her nipples were completely erect, the shame and fear of her neighbours seeing her like this was quite the turn on.

Samir was watching from inside the house, thick cock in hand. He stroked himself to her humiliation, obviously getting off to the redness darkening her cheeks. The blush covered her entire body, turning her normal brownish skin a reddish undertone.

Each step sent a jiggle through her large tits and ass, turning her on even further. The quivers that shot through her pussy were delightful. It was even hotter when her son was watching from inside the house. The thought of earning his forgiveness and getting his cock inside of her was all the motivation that she needed to push through the humiliation.

As the hour finally ended, she was finally allowed back inside. Samir's cock was rock hard, a little bit of pre-cum oozing from his tip. She went to wrap her hand around his cock, he leapt back to keep his cock out of her grasp. He waggled a finger at her.

"You haven't earned it yet, now make dinner and we can continue after," he spun around and left her standing naked and horny in her kitchen. "Oh and your not allowed to get dressed."

The next hour was torturous for Suki. The horniness did not die down while she worked of preparing supper. Every movement sent her tits flopping around, causing her to look down at her tits and read the words again. Every time she read the words she would get horny again. She had been a naughty girl and her son was punishing for it.

As she finished up supper, she went about cleaning the kitchen when Samir came back down. He slapped her on the ass and complimented her.

"Looks delicious. Let's go up and get you set up for your next punishment."

Suki dutifully followed, unable to stop her pussy from dripping slickness down the inside of her thighs. She was incredibly fucked in the head; she knew that but there was nothing that she could do to stop herself.

"Why a-are you d-doing t-this?" Suki's voice hitched as she laid down on Samir's bed.

"I know that you've been jerking off on my bed every single day mom," he said, a gasp leaving Suki. "So this is your punishment, I'll be back in a while."

With that he spun around on his heels and left his room. Suki was left alone on his bed. Her hands had been tied behind her back. Her feet had also been bound together, leaving her completely unable to move much. The rope used was soft and comfortable, but the circumstance was just terrible.

Just being on Samir's bed while completely naked got her pussy going. She squirmed on the bed, squeezing her thighs together to try to keep herself under control. Samir had put on an audiobook to keep her some company, but she found her attention slipping as the hours ticked by. The need for release kept on growing as the squirmed around on the mattress.

The sensation of running her naked body against her son's bed, the same mattress where she had had him for the first time. The pleasure that wanted to course through her body, along with the memories of a weeks worth of jerking off on the bed.

The hours slipped by as the need for release grew stronger and stronger. The guilt for having hurt her boy also grew so much stronger. This was what she deserved for being a whore. Tears rolled down her cheeks as she felt remorse for betraying her son like that. She eventually curled up and cried herself to sleep, like the pathetic mommy slut that she was.

She hoped that when she woke up, Samir would take pity on her and give her what she desperately needed. Dreams of his cock filled her mind, the sensation of wanting his cock only growing stronger in her sleep.

Suki woke up with a weight on her chest. Blinking sleep out of her eyes, she looked down at her chest. Samir was snuggled up against her chest, arm wrapped against her waist. He was as naked as the day that he was born, his cock rubbing against his thigh.

The warmth that leaked into her thigh sent a quiver through her pussy. She wanted to pull him in closer, but the binds around her arms and legs make that impossible. A whimper escaped her chest, a tear of regret slipping down her cheek. She didn't want to wake up Samir but she wasn't able to stop the tears of shame that rolled out of her eyes.

"W-what's wrong mom?" His voice pressed against her breast, Samir planting a kiss on her tits before pushing himself up.

"I'm so sorry for betraying you honey," the words were out of her mouth before she could stop herself, "I shouldn't have fucked Maxim and Ron behind your back. I promise to behave for you, no longer be a naughty girl..."

Samir smiled at her, quickly getting out of he bed and moving to untie her. "Do you really need to jerk off that badly?"

"Yes beta (sweetie), I can't help my self," Suki moaned out as the ropes fell away from her body.

"Do you feel bad for what you did to me?"

"Yes...mommy is sorry she betrayed you..." Suki hissed out as she got out of the bed and stretched out her limbs, tits bouncing and settling against her chest. "Have I...earned your forgiveness?"

He tapped his finger against his chin, "Almost, I just need you to prove your devotion to me."

"Anything..." Suki clasped her hands together in front of her, hoping that this portrait of submission was exactly what he wanted. Her body roiled with need and Samir's cock was so close. She wanted to drop to he knees and get his cock inside of her mouth, but managed to restrain herself. That might only make him withhold it from her more.

"Beg for my cock," he gestured down towards his feet.

Dropping to her knees she almost collapsed forwards and started kissing his feet.

"Please beta, I need your cock inside of me."

She kept alternating between kissing his feet and begging for his cock. She didn't care how demeaning it was for a mother to be doing something like this. All that mattered was getting back on Samir's good side. If she needed to demean herself to accomplish that, so be it. She was too far gone to consider any of this normal.

She kept on going until Samir spoke. "Perfect my little kutiya (bitch), now why don't you act like what you really are?"

Calling her a kutiya would've normally gotten him slapped. But wasn't that what she was. Getting onto all fours, she looked up at him and barked at him.

Samir leaned down and gently stroked the side of her face, "Well done, kutiya. It seems like you know you place."

She barked again in affirmation. Being called a kutiya made a little squirt of wetness leak out from between her legs. That was what she was. She continued to bark and pant at Samir, desperately hoping that she was humiliating herself enough. She remembered when Ron had made her do a similar things.

This was completely different. During that, she had been trying her hardest to ignore her burgeoning feelings for her son. Now, she was completely submitting to everything Samir wanted. She had tried to maintain control over Samir in their relationship, sleeping with him whenever she wanted and telling him her most pressing secret after she'd gotten what she wanted from him.

She had been completely wrong.

"Perfect," Samir smiled at her, "Now hop back onto the bed and I can give you what you've been desperately wanting mere chote kutiya (my little bitch)."

Suki crawled up onto the mattress with great excitement, letting out a few barks to cement her place. The mattress depressed behind her, Samir's hands gripping her ass. His cock pressed against the entrance of her awaiting cunt as he slowly leaned forward.

The guttural cry of pleasure that escaped her as he slammed his cock into her was exhilarating. It echoed through the empty house, saturating it's walls with their indiscretions. She was very lucky that the walls couldn't talk.

After almost a week of not having any cock inside of her, the feeling of getting her inside fucked by her baby boy was like reaching nirvana. He slammed into her with excitement, balls slapping into her cunt with each pump. Unimaginable counts of pleasure rushed through her slutty body.

Suki had assumed that she was the one in control of her relationship with her son. She was wrong. He was the one with the ability to take away the cock that she desperately needed. It had been torture to not have his cock. She cried out and barked in pleasure as Samir hammered her cunt.

"Is this what you wanted kutiya?"

"Bark...ah oh ah fu-bark bark!"

"I know, your just a mommy slut for me, aren't you?"

Suki responded again in a series of barks, her tits bouncing violently under her. The pace he was setting was so unlike Samir, who had previously been so gentle and soft. This was a different side of her son that she had never seen before. It felt...good seeing her sweet boy like this. An orgasm was building inside of her core, faster and harder than before.

"Are you going to cum for me kutiya?"

Suki nodded and barked through heavy pants.

"Then do it, cum all over your son's big cock!"

A couple more slams and it finally became too much for the Indian MILF. She let out a cry of pleasure, a mix between a scream and a howl, and came all over Samir's cock. Jerks of pleasure rolled through her as she squirted her love all over her son's cock. Samir slammed into her before she finished orgasming and unloaded himself deep inside of her.

His cum filling her whorish cunt felt amazing, feeling each rope settle deep inside of her. Her womb felt just right filled up with her son's semen, so much that when he pulled himself out of her, a stream of cum dribbled out of her.

Suki collapsed face first into the mattress, a stupidly satisfied smile crossing her face. Her eyes fluttered closed for a moment before Samir came into her line of sight. He looked at her body, and smacked her on the ass.

"Ah..."

She let out a cry of pleasure, eyes unfocused but trying to make out Samir.

"Well done, my little kutiya," he squeezed her ass cheek, "All is forgiven mom."

As he left her laying their, Suki felt pride in being forgiven by her son. She knew what she was and Samir had shone her the way. She was a kutyia, a little bitch for her son. She was a mommy slut that would do anything for her son's delicious cock.

And Suki couldn't care any less about that fact. Samir would fuck her, and that was enough.

As the days passed, a new found comfort grew between Suki and Samir. Little laughs and smiles passed between them when there were other people around. Her boy had been looking much happier after everything had been worked out between them. Samir came bounding down the stairs everyday before school with excitement. If her husband was still getting dressed, Samir would wrap his mother in a big hug from behind, hands grasping her chest and squeezing and pressing.

She would giggle and quietly admonishing him, keeping her voice low and moans contained. It had become such a common occurrence that Suki wasn’t even surprised when hands rubbed up and down her body as she was making breakfast. She had even slightly changed the way that she was dressing in the morning.

She would wear a little tank top, a black little thing that left her cleavage exposed sans a bra. That was something she hadn’t worn in forever. Her arms were left completely bare and she bounced pleasantly. Her smooth legs were also on full display, wearing a pair of tight spandex shorts that adhered tightly to her body. Like her bra, her underwear drawer hadn’t been opened and she was sure was getting a little dusty.

That was just a ridiculous thought but there was no other way to think about it. She was sure she would need to wash all of them if she was going to put them on again. Whenever she needed to do that.

After Samir was finished rubbing himself onto her, he would dry hump her a couple of times until his father or brother would come down. As he heard the footsteps coming down the stairs he would leap away from Suki and hurry to the dining table, pretending that he had been waiting for his breakfast the entire time. He would smile and pretend to be the perfect son, never letting his father or brother even get a hint that he was plumbing his mothers depths on the regular.

The remainder of breakfast would go on as normal, though every member of her family would glance down at her exposed cleavage. Garvin would glance down casually, while Samir would have to tear himself away to keep their secret. Rahvi, on the other hand, was so adorable when his eyes would flick down and his cheeks would turn a bright red. He would tear himself away and focus on his food for the remainder of breakfast. Though he would do the same thing the following day.

With each glance and blush, Suki always found herself having to squeeze her thighs together. She would try to listen to the morning conversations as she kept herself contained. Sometimes when Garvin and Rahvi were busy in a conversation she would look at Samir and stick her tongue out and lightly pant. It was never for too long and always out of Garvin’s line of sight.

After everyone was finished eating, everyone would slowly filter out. Rahvi was dropped at his middle school by Garvin before heading to work and Samir would be taking the city bus to get to his high school, so everyone left at around the same time. Garvin would kiss her first,followed by her bending down to plant a kiss on Rahvi’s cheek. The movement always gave him a good look at her cleavage and the blush would return. She would wave Garvin and Rahvi away, before turning her attention to her eldest.

As soon as they heard Garvin’s car pull away, they would crash into each other, lips locking and tongues exploring each others mouths. Samir tasted so sweet and she couldn’t get enough of him. His hands wrapped around her and trailed down her back. It was always so gentle, until he got down to her ass, kneading and squeezing.

They remained like that for a moment, spending as much time together as they could before Samir had to leave. As their bodies untangled, Suki pulled away from Samir and wiped the little bit of drool that passed the corner of her mouth. The two gasped and heaved as they caught their breath.

“I wish I didn’t have to go,” Samir groaned out.

Suki brushed a hand through his hair, smoothing out some strands, “I know sweetie, but you can’t too many days of school, they’re going to start asking questions.”

Samir pouted, looking like her cute baby boy rather than the teenager that he was. Suki’s heart melted and her pussy started dripping a little bit.

“I know honey, but I promise that I’ll make it up to you over the weekend.” She said as she ran finger down his jaw.

“Really?”

“Yes, not get your cute ass out of my house or else you’re going to miss the bus.”

With a little smile, Samir left the house, gently closing the door behind him. Suki watched him through the window, watching her son wander up the road. She kept on watching him, the slickness growing between her thighs in growing need.

The entire house suddenly felt so quiet and empty. It was nice, a little time to herself, but a little part of her wanted Samir with her. Maybe she should’ve had him call home sick, but she didn’t want him to be missing too much school. Her hand drifted between her thighs as she slowly wandered back into the house.

The remainder of the day was spent trying to keep busy. She stripped completely and cleaned and cooked and relaxed. She had also started planning her little surprise for Samir in the weekend. It was something that needed to be special along with making up for betraying him.

How the hell was she going to accomplish that?

Pinky waited outside of Ron’s room with bated breath. It had been a couple of days since her conversation with Suki. She had been shocked that her best friend had actually done what they had discussed. Listening to everything she had done was so hot, her pussy had been twitching with each word that had come over the phone. It had been encouraging, is Suki was living her dreams then why couldn’t she?

After hearing about all the fun that Suki and Samir were having, Pinky had decided that she could take the leap as well. She was so sure of herself, but as soon as Ron had come home that day, she had chickened out.

What the hell was wrong with you? He’s already seen you completely naked, she chastised herself that night, laying in bed beside her husband. He was snoring, his fat belly moving up and down. He was the reason that she was having these terrible feelings, if only he had paid more attention to her.

She sighed, all the regret about her marriage bubbling up inside of her. She had gotten married when she was young, barely finished with university, and only at the insistence of her mother. The first couple years had been happy, Vishal had paid attention to her and fulfilled her every need. And then everything had changed after Ron had been born. She didn’t know what had changed between them, but their sex life had basically been dead.

The cheating had started soon after, Pinky taking men from her job into bathrooms and hotel rooms to get some relief. It was so much fun, getting the cock that she so desperately desired.

But then the feelings started. Watching Ron grow up had stirred something inside of her. She knew that it was wrong, but he was just so adorable that she couldn’t stop herself. She had gotten a two inch dildo that had been her favourite for some time. Her cheating habits died down a little as she put all her focus on Ron. She would take care of his cute cheeks and wonder what he felt like. She’d be giving him a bath and have to keep on tearing her eyes away from his penis, fighting to keep from blushing too hard. There were so many nights when she had pulled out the dildo and used it while thinking about Ron.

But everything had changed when Suki had brought Maxim over and she got her first taste of what Ron might be like. It was intoxicating, her mind had been filled with unrestrained lust and feeling. When she had seen Ron the next time, her time with Maxim flashed in her head. She had needed to fight to keep her control.

Everything had been building for quite a while, and her little swap with Suki and Maxim had only confirmed that. After catching Suki and Ron a little over a week later, she had gotten off to the sight for several nights after that, her first good look at Ron’s naked body and cock.

Her dreams had been filled with him, smiling and beckoning. It had been her first wet dream in years.

And then the swap had happened. It had been so delicious to hear Suki and Ron’s voices echoing through the house. Her body had twitched and groaned at the waves of pleasure Maxim’s cock was sending through her was incredible, but the sounds of Ron grunting and moaning was what was pushing her over the edge. She had felt so good that she had decided to give Ron a little treat, a little look at his mother’s naked body. It had been liberating, seeing him blush and yell at her, but she had also gotten a closer look at him. The muscles of his teenage body, the length and girth of his cock. It was something that had kept her going for weeks to come.

Then Suki had confessed that she had been struggling with similar feelings for Samir and had actually gone for it. The elation in her voice had been the final push that Pinky had needed to get over her worries. If her best friend could be that big of a slut, it should be easier for her. Ron had already seen her completely naked. This should’ve been a walk in the park.

She had waited until Vishal had headed to bed, waited for his snoring to tell her that he was in his deep sleep before she had slipped out of bed. She knew Ron’s habits like that back of her hand. Every night, after he was certain that his parents had both gone to sleep, he would shower. Was it because of the privacy that it provided him or just the need to jerk off in the middle of the night, Pinky couldn’t really tell. She really didn’t care. All that mattered was he would be awake late at night, completely naked and dripping with water. She was wet just thinking about that.

It had been several minutes since she had heard the shower turn on, Pinky taking deep breaths to calm her excitement. Her hand reached out and she turned the door knob, finding it unlocked. She smiled in relief as she gently pushed the door open and stepped into the bathroom.

Steam filled the bathroom, the humidity and warmth pulling a sigh from the woman. Ron’s silhouette danced behind the shower curtain, the boy humming to himself as he cleaned himself. Pinky started undressing, wanting to surprise her precious baby with the shock of his life. She pulled off her t-shirt and tossed it aside, letting her massive breasts bound free. Her nipples were already hard. She removed her pyjama pants with a similar amount of ease, pulling them down her thick cheeks. She bundled them on top of her t-shirt, slipping her underwear off at the same time.

She crept towards the shower, her feet padding against the tiles. She was so close. This was everything that she had wanted. When she was right beside the shower, she took a deep breath and steeled herself.

“Hey sweetie, do you need help?” Pinky said as she stepped into the shower.

Ron spun around with a little yelp, flinging water all around the tub, flaccid cock slipping around and drawing Pinky’s attention. She loved the way his cock looked, a little erect from the shock and swinging nicely. Pinky couldn’t help but lick her lips.

“Mom! What are you doing here!” He shouted as his hands shot down to cover himself up.

“Don’t you dare get snippy with me,” Pinky admonished, eyes still locked to his crotch. “I just wanted to ask if you needed any help?”

“Help? What would I need help with?”

“Come on sweetie,” Pinky moved closer to Ron, running her hands down his dripping body, feeling the soft strands of muscle that hid just underneath his skin. “Mommy can help you with this.”

Her hands drifted down towards his shaft, lightly wrapping her forefinger and thumb around it, feeling the pulsing of his heart. The warmth was intoxicating, Pinky letting out a little moan as Ron just looked at her in confusion.

Without any words Pinky sank down to her knees, letting the water flow down her body, rivets running down her curves. Her hand slowly started stroking his cock, letting Ron look down at her with wide eyes.

“Come on sweetie,” Pinky licked her lips, “I desperately need you.”

That snapped Ron out of his shock, stepping back and pulling cock out of his mothers grasp. Pinky was shocked, crawling a little forward but Ron stopped her by running a little hand through her hair.

“Really?” Ron smiled down at her, “I knew it was only a matter of time before you came for me.”

Pinky let out a little gasp as her mind processed what he’d just said. He’d been expecting this?

“Come on mom, don’t think I haven’t noticed the way you’ve been looking at me over the past couple months. Ever since I fucked your best friends, I’ve been catching you looking at me like a little snack. Is this what you want?” He said as he flicked his cock, now standing at attention towards her naked body.

Pinky’s eyes flicked down towards the erect phallus, unable to stop a little bit of drool from leaking down the side of her mouth, lost in the stream of water from the shower. She licked her lips as she leant forward and parted her lips. She was stopped when Ron grabbed her head and held it in place.

“I’m sorry mom, what was that?”

Pinky looked up at her son and realized what he wanted her. It was exactly like what Suki had told her he had done to her before. Treated her like his doggy bitch to have fun with. He wanted to that with his own mother. The thought of that caused her pussy to get wet.

“Yes honey,” she gasped out, blinking water out of her eyes. “I want it.”

“What do you want mom? Use your words.”

This bastard was going to make her say it out loud. The thought of it made her pussy quiver, she was a terrible mother. But this was what she had wanted for the past few years. The dildo that sat in her bathroom was nothing compared to the cock that was in front of her.

“I…” she swallowed, savouring the moment before everything changed, “I want your fat cock sweetie!”

Ron smiled like a crazed lunatic, “You don’t know how long I’ve waited to hear those words from your perfect lips mom.”

He thrust his hips forward, letting his cock get close to Pinky. She reached out and wrapped her fingers around his cock, leaning forward and taking a sniff. He smelled so manly, cock smelling sweet and salty at the same time. With a couple more strokes of his cock she wrapped her lips around his cock.

As her lips met his cock, a shiver of pleasure shot through her. This was everything that she had wanted, the completion of years worth of building lust. Her son’s cock tasted incredible. Pleasure shot through her pussy as she started to suck, bobbing her head and lashing out with her tongue.

“Ah…you’re such a good slut mom!” Ron said, hands grabbing her head and jamming his entire cock down her throat.

She gagged and panicked, arms waving around for a moment, heart thundering in her chest. His cock filled her entire mouth, touching the back of her throat and more gags wrenched out of her. With her face pressed against his crotch she took a deep breath to steady herself.

After a moment of deep throating, Ron pulled her head off of his cock before slamming back down again. He quickly got into a solid rhythm of face fucking her, mouth stretched out by his thick cock. It was so much better than Vishal’s. Even as the force and vigour of being face fucked, her pussy dripped in excitement, waiting to be stuffed by the cock that it had created.

She gagged and slurped and sucked for minutes. The drool and saliva leaking from the side of her mouth was washed away by the rivers of water that ran down her body. Ron finally let go of her head, pulling his cock out of her mouth.

She gasped for breath, bracing herself with her hands to keep from falling down. Ron knelt down beside her, putting his lips right beside her ears and whispered.

“Are you ready for my cock to return home mommy?” He grabbed her armpits and hoisted her back onto her feet. She stumbled and weakly nodded, pleasure and need overwhelming her need to think. He spun her around and pressed her body against the wall of the shower, face and tits squished with her hips pulled out towards her boy.

“Yes sweetie,” she finally found her voice, wiggling her ass like she was a dog. If she had had a tail it would’ve been waggling in excitement.

“Then here you go,” Ron moaned out as he thrust his hips forward, penetrating his mothers pussy.

Pinky gasped in pleasure, the cumulation of years of want was finally released. Her pussy were spread apart by her boy’s fat cock, shooting pleasure through her body.

Was this how Suki felt when she had finally gotten Samir?

It felt delicious. As Ron started to pump his cock in and out of his mother, shivers of pleasure shoot through Pinky. Her pussy clamped down on the cock that she had created, finally back where it belonged.

“Ah…” Pinky moaned out, eyes closed and lost in the lust that was rapidly shooting through her body. She should’ve done this years ago. This had been fourteen years in the making and Pinky was drowning in the pleasure.

Ron got into a motion, slamming into her with force. Moans and groans of pleasure spilled from her lips. Each slam spread her walls further than Vishal had ever gotten from her, tongue hanging out and licking the walls of the shower.

“That’s right you bitch! Take your son’s cock!” Ron yelled as he slapped her ass, the mixture of pain and pleasure causing her pussy to get even wetter. Heat built in her core, each slam of her son’s cock depositing more heat in her core. The pressure built.

As her son kept on fucking her, water ran down her back, relieving some of the heat. It wasn’t enough though. The pleasure and pressure built to an overture, the rough fucking and slamming too much for the mommy slut.

“AHH~!” She cried out as the pleasure crashed over, Pinky squirting all over her son’s cock. Her pussy squeezed the cock that penetrated her, wanting to milk it dry. Her legs wobbled from the weakness of the orgasm and would’ve collapsed into the tub if Ron hadn’t been keeping her up.

He let out a little laugh as she came, “There you go mom, cum all over your son’s cock!” He kept on slamming his cock into her, twitching as he built to an orgasm, Pinky moans growing louder as he plumbed her sensitive cunt.

With one final slam and a growl of pleasure, he spurted all inside of Pinky. The sensation of her son’s cum filling her up, rope after rope of his seed shooting deep into her. It was amazing, pushing her into a second orgasm, a squeal of pleasure leaving her mouth as she came all over Ron’s cock again.

Ron collapsed against Pinky, mother and son panting hard as they tried to capture their breath. Pinky’s mind was swimming with pleasure and excitement, this was the start of something new. They stayed like that for several minutes, recovering and thinking before Ron finally pulled out of her and spun her around.

Her back was pressed against the shower wall, locking eyes with Ron. She smiled and ran hand down her son’s jaw, happy to see the young man that he was growing into. The one that had just given her the best pleasure she had experienced in years, maybe decades.

“I love you mom,” he said with a little smile.

“I love you too sweetie,” Pinky responded before pulling him into a searing kiss. Everything between them had changed.